be_v more_o edify_v they_o want_v therefore_o this_o fruit_n three_o touch_v latin_a service_n thomas_n aquine_n and_o cardinal_n caietan_n 14_o caietan_n in_o 1._o cor._n 14_o hold_v it_o be_v better_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n four_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o priesthood_n to_o remit_v sin_n autem_fw-la sin_n 4._o do_v 18._o §._o non_fw-fr autem_fw-la the_o master_n of_o sentence_n and_o 3._o and_o fr._n victor_n relect_v 1._o de_fw-la potes_fw-la eccl._n sect_n 3._o other_o with_o he_o hold_v that_o only_a god_n forgive_v sin_n and_o the_o priest_n bind_v and_o lose_v only_o by_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v bind_v or_o loose_v himself_o work_v no_o spiritual_a effect_n five_o touch_v shrift_n ibid._n shrift_n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la d_o 5_o in_o poenit_fw-la gloss_n panot_v ibid._n the_o canon_n lawyer_n say_v it_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o christ_n but_o take_v up_o by_o a_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o michael_n bononiensis_n 29._o bononiensis_n expos_fw-la in_o ps_n 29._o say_v it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o our_o justification_n or_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o caietan_n 4._o caietan_n 3._o tho._n q._n 80._o art_n 4._o hold_v a_o man_n by_o contrition_n without_o any_o confession_n be_v make_v clean_o &_o a_o formal_a member_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o touch_v justification_n by_o our_o own_o righteousness_n the_o aquin_n 4._o aquin_n in_o gal._n 3._o lect_n 4._o say_v no_o work_n either_o ceremonial_a or_o moral_a be_v the_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n be_v just_a before_o god_n for_o work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n that_o man_n be_v just_a but_o the_o execution_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n because_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v with_o god_n by_o his_o work_n but_o by_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n infuse_v and_o again_o 3._o again_o in_o rom._n 3._o lect_n 4_o &_o 1._o tim._n 1_o lect_n 3._o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n show_v justification_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o faith_n only_o there_o be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o hope_n of_o justification_n but_o by_o faith_n only_o seventh_o touch_v the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n holiness_n for_o our_o justification_n and_o the_o apprehesion_n thereof_o by_o faith_n pighius_fw-la 1._o pighius_fw-la bell._n the_o great_a l._n 1._o c._n 3._o &_o the_o iustific_a l._n 2_o c._n 1._o hold_v that_o there_o be_v in_o we_o no_o inherent_a righteousness_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v but_o 1549._o but_o controu_fw-fr ratispon_n contr_n 2._o pag._n 47._o edit_n paris_n 1549._o that_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n not_o by_o our_o own_o but_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n interpose_v his_o justice_n between_o his_o father_n judgement_n and_o our_o injustice_n so_o we_o present_v ourselves_o bold_o before_o god_n tribunal_n not_o only_o seem_v but_o also_o be_v just_a and_o the_o reason_n why_o our_o righteousness_n be_v place_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v because_o we_o be_v incorporate_a into_o he_o habeantur_fw-la he_o nobis_fw-la illi_fw-la incorporatis_fw-la acsi_fw-la nostra_fw-la esset_fw-la accepta_fw-la ea_fw-la fertuâ—_n ita_fw-la ut_fw-la ea_fw-la ipsa_fw-la etiam_fw-la nos_fw-la iusti_fw-la habeantur_fw-la it_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o and_o by_o the_o same_o we_o be_v account_v just_a and_o the_o divine_n of_o collen_n 424._o collen_n antididagm_n colon._n pag._n 29._o a_o book_n write_v by_o gropper_n of_o who_o the_o def_n of_o the_o cen_n say_v he_o be_v the_o rare_a man_n of_o our_o age_n see_v his_o commondation_n in_o sur._n comment_n an._n 1547._o p._n 424._o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n as_o by_o the_o apprehend_v cause_n such_o a_o faith_n as_o without_o all_o doubt_v assure_v we_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n through_o christ_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o faith_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o be_v justify_v of_o god_n by_o a_o twofold_a justice_n as_o it_o be_v by_o formal_a and_o essential_a cause_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v the_o perfect_a justice_n of_o christ_n not_o as_o it_o be_v without_o we_o abide_v in_o he_o but_o as_o the_o same_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o us._n this_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n thus_o impute_v to_o we_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n whereon_o we_o must_v chief_o trust_v and_o stay_v ourselves_o eight_o touch_v the_o certainty_n of_o a_o man_n own_o salvation_n ergo_fw-la salvation_n enchirid._n council_n colon._n tit_n de_fw-fr iustif_a c._n non_fw-la habes_fw-la ergo_fw-la the_o same_o divine_n of_o collen_n write_v thus_o we_o confess_v the_o truth_n be_v that_o to_o a_o man_n justification_n it_o be_v require_v that_o he_o certain_o believe_v not_o only_o in_o general_n that_o they_o which_o true_o repent_v have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v by_o christ_n but_o that_o his_o own_o self_n also_o have_v forgiveness_n through_o christ_n by_o faith_n trid._n faith_n innoc._n gentle_a exam_n con._n trid._n the_o same_o be_v also_o preach_v open_o by_o marinarius_fw-la a_o friar_n at_o the_o trent_n council_n nine_o touch_v merit_n 7._o merit_n de_fw-fr iustif_a l._n 5._o c._n 7._o idem_fw-la waldenâ—_n tom_fw-mi 3._o de_fw-la sacra_fw-la c._n 7._o bellarmine_n say_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o because_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o vain_a glory_n the_o safe_a way_n be_v to_o put_v our_o confidence_n in_o the_o sole_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n 10._o touch_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n cornelius_n must_n 4._o must_n sixt._n senen_n bâ—blioth_o sanct_n lib_n 4._o a_o bishop_n so_o famous_a for_o his_o learning_n that_o he_o be_v a_o preacher_n at_o twelve_o year_n old_a and_o all_o italy_n run_v after_o he_o defend_v 2._o defend_v fr._n sua._n tom_n 3._o d._n 74._o s_o 2._o that_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n offer_v no_o sacrifice_n at_o all_o 11._o touch_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la it_o be_v clear_a other_o clear_a lyra_n hugo_n caâ—et_fw-la sigonius_n and_o other_o that_o many_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n 12._o touch_v the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n ouandus_fw-la 6._o ouandus_fw-la 4._o do_v 9_o pro._n 6._o say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o allow_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o people_n then_o to_o deny_v it_o and_o less_o hurt_n will_v grow_v by_o yield_v then_o by_o detain_v it_o 13._o touch_v marriage_n ibid._n marriage_n 4._o d._n 26_o q_o 3._o quem_fw-la refert_fw-la joh._n capreol_n ibid._n durand_n hold_v it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n and_o canus_n 5._o canus_n loc._n l._n 8._o c._n 5._o say_v it_o be_v none_o unless_o the_o priest_n by_o solemn_a word_n of_o the_o church_n do_v it_o and_o 21._o and_o tolet._n sum._n case_z l._n 7_o c._n 21._o that_o which_o some_o papist_n call_v heresy_n that_o the_o innocent_a party_n may_v lawful_o marry_v again_o after_o divorce_n be_v affirm_v by_o mat._n by_o comment_fw-fr in_o 19_o mat._n caietan_n and_o 5._o and_o annot_n in_o caiet_fw-mi l._n 5._o catharinus_n 14._o touch_v freewill_n ariminensis_n 103._o ariminensis_n in_o 2_o d._n 26_o p._n 103._o deny_v that_o a_o man_n can_v will_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a by_o nature_n without_o the_o special_a help_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o alphonsus_n libert_n alphonsus_n lib._n 9_o verbo_fw-la libert_n hold_v our_o will_n be_v free_a from_o constraint_n but_o not_o from_o necessity_n 15._o touch_v the_o descension_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n 3_o hell_n in_o 3._o d_o 22._o q_o 3_o durand_n and_o 1._o and_o apol._n qu._n 1._o picus_n mirandula_n deny_v it_o affirm_v that_o he_o descend_v not_o proper_o and_o in_o substance_n but_o only_o by_o effect_n in_o that_o without_o any_o local_a motion_n the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n reach_v thither_o by_o these_o few_o example_n you_o may_v conjecture_v how_o well_o they_o agree_v that_o thus_o be_v divide_v about_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v so_o general_o or_o certain_o receive_v but_o some_o or_o other_o among_o they_o deny_v it_o 21_o and_o to_o manifest_v this_o contention_n yet_o a_o little_a more_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o a_o number_n of_o opinion_n they_o have_v among_o they_o concern_v any_o question_n which_o themselves_o move_v in_o divinity_n for_o example_n whereas_o in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o think_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n pass_v away_o the_o form_n or_o accident_n only_o remain_v the_o question_n be_v in_o what_o subject_n or_o substance_n these_o accident_n abide_v some_o say_v they_o remain_v separate_v without_o any_o subject_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o occam_n biel_n cameracensis_n maior_n and_o the_o nominal_n some_o that_o they_o obtain_v a_o way_n whereby_o to_o exist_v of_o themselves_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o
such_o revelation_n as_o the_o jesuit_n boast_v of_o for_o when_o the_o contention_n be_v among_o they_o about_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o some_o to_o prove_v it_o be_v without_o original_a sin_n allege_a revelation_n make_v to_o saint_n bernard_n brigit_fw-la and_o other_o the_o contrary_a side_n reply_v as_o the_o protestant_n do_v that_o these_o be_v fantastic_a vision_n not_o send_v of_o god_n but_o man_n dream_n and_o saint_n katherine_n of_o sienna_n have_v a_o revelation_n to_o the_o contrary_n 2._o contrary_n anton._n part_n 1._o tit_n 8._o c._n 2._o thus_o answer_v john_n of_o naples_n and_o antoninus_n himself_o a_o saint_n teach_v the_o protestant_n how_o to_o answer_v henceforward_o when_o these_o miracle_n and_o revelation_n be_v so_o importunate_o object_v 4_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v as_o ridiculous_a a_o absurdity_n as_o they_o can_v light_o have_v commit_v thus_o to_o multiply_v their_o saint_n turn_v heaven_n into_o a_o stage_n as_o relig_n as_o scenam_fw-la de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la fecistis_fw-la jul._n firmic_n de_fw-fr errore_fw-la profan_n relig_n a_o father_n speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o toy_n and_o legend_n fable_n and_o then_o to_o be_v so_o uncertain_a about_o their_o own_o device_n when_o they_o have_v do_v yea_o to_o smile_n at_o the_o jest_n and_o laugh_v at_o their_o own_o theatre_n as_o caietan_n antoninus_n john_n of_o naples_n and_o other_o do_v but_o if_o the_o jesuit_n and_o some_o of_o his_o mind_n carry_v a_o grave_a countenance_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o speak_v more_o respective_o of_o their_o saint_n they_o be_v wise_a herein_o see_v the_o pope_n have_v dub_v they_o and_o have_v learn_v possible_a his_o lesson_n in_o 〈◊〉_d in_o verb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suidas_n that_o say_v it_o be_v no_o wisdom_n to_o be_v out_o of_o conceit_n with_o any_o god_n as_o hippolytus_n be_v with_o venus_n the_o best_a way_n be_v to_o say_v well_o of_o all_o special_o at_o athens_n now_o at_o rome_n where_o unknown_a god_n also_o have_v altar_n dedicate_v to_o they_o let_v our_o adversary_n bethink_v themselves_o at_o last_o of_o this_o 6._o this_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o put_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o these_o holy_a man_n saint_n thomas_n aquinas_n bernard_n bâ—naventure_n beck_n francis_n dominicke_n and_o infinite_a other_o bristo_n moâ—_n 6._o their_o dotage_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o as_o be_v without_o controversy_n true_a saint_n in_o deed_n let_v they_o without_o idolatry_n preserve_v their_o memory_n and_o imitate_v their_o godliness_n and_o return_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o reform_v their_o innumerable_a heresy_n thereby_o which_o if_o they_o will_v do_v they_o may_v with_o comfort_n rejoice_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n whereas_o now_o meddle_v with_o they_o as_o they_o do_v they_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o scorn_n of_o man_n and_o rebuke_n of_o child_n §_o 40._o neither_o be_v their_o doctrine_n such_o as_o may_v of_o itself_o lead_v one_o unto_o holiness_n but_o rather_o to_o all_o liberty_n and_o looseness_n of_o life_n as_o for_o example_n to_o break_v fast_v day_n to_o cast_v away_o confession_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o sovereign_a a_o remedy_n against_o sin_n to_o neglect_v good_a work_n because_o they_o hold_v they_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n nor_o meritorious_a in_o god_n sight_n not_o to_o labour_n or_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n because_o they_o hold_v they_o impossible_a and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v impossibilium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la electio_fw-la no_o man_n choose_v or_o labour_v to_o achieve_v that_o which_o he_o esteem_v altogether_o impossible_a not_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v any_o sin_n because_o they_o hold_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v be_v sin_n and_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v mortal_a in_o themselves_o and_o that_o there_o need_v no_o penance_n or_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v do_v of_o our_o part_n for_o any_o sin_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o s._n john_n baptist_n facite_fw-la fructus_fw-la dignos_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la do_v you_o work_v worthy_a of_o penance_n and_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n poenitentiam_fw-la agite_fw-la matth._n 4._o do_v penance_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o easy_a remedy_n for_o all_o to_o wit_n that_o by_o only_a faith_n they_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o we_o final_o to_o be_v careless_a or_o desperate_a in_o all_o action_n or_o consultation_n because_o they_o hold_v all_o thing_n so_o to_o proceed_v of_o god_n his_o eternal_a predestination_n that_o man_n at_o least_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n have_v no_o freewill_n and_o that_o he_o can_v do_v otherwise_o then_o he_o do_v and_o that_o god_n himself_o be_v author_n of_o sin_n lo_o whither_o this_o doctrine_n of_o itself_o lead_v consider_v whether_o this_o can_v be_v a_o good_a tree_n which_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n bring_v forth_o so_o bad_a fruit_n and_o see_v whether_o this_o can_v be_v a_o holy_a church_n which_o teach_v such_o point_n of_o unholy_a doctrine_n as_o of_o themselves_o draw_v man_n or_o at_o least_o open_a the_o gap_n to_o such_o disorderly_a and_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a life_n the_o answer_n 1_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o holy_a but_o evil_a mind_n may_v pervert_v it_o and_o take_v occasion_n of_o liberty_n thereby_o as_o they_o do_v that_o say_v 6.1_o say_v rom._n 6.1_o let_v we_o sin_v that_o grace_n may_v abound_v 15.32_o abound_v 1._o cor._n 15.32_o and_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o eat_v and_o drink_v because_o to_o morrow_n they_o must_v die_v from_o the_o which_o perverseness_n of_o the_o wicked_a we_o confess_v we_o can_v free_v our_o doctrine_n neither_o can_v the_o apostle_n before_o we_o but_o set_v this_o aside_o the_o matter_n itself_o we_o teach_v be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v liberty_n that_o we_o desire_v the_o holiness_n of_o our_o church_n be_v try_v thereby_o rather_o than_o by_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o i_o marvel_v the_o jesuite_n shame_v not_o to_o say_v the_o contrary_a when_o the_o learn_a of_o his_o side_n give_v this_o testimony_n with_o it_o that_o 7._o that_o staplet_n de_fw-fr iustif_a l._n 9_o c._n 7._o the_o protestant_n every_o one_o of_o they_o hold_v justify_v faith_n be_v lively_a work_v by_o charity_n and_o other_o good_a work_n yea_o 6._o yea_o bell._n the_o iustif_a l._n 3._o c._n 6._o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v without_o such_o a_o faith_n and_o serious_a repentance_n for_o hence_o it_o follow_v voluntary_o that_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o doctrine_n be_v against_o sin_n because_o true_a faith_n work_v by_o love_n &_o serious_a repentance_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n expel_v liberty_n as_o one_o contrary_a do_v another_o but_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o lie_a adversary_n first_o to_o misreport_v our_o teach_n to_o the_o people_n next_o to_o extort_v violent_o from_o it_o what_o their_o malice_n can_v devise_v to_o our_o discredit_n belie_v herein_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o then_o to_o cry_v amain_o one_o to_o another_o lo_o whither_o this_o doctrine_n lead_v thus_o hope_v with_o the_o dash_n of_o a_o goose_n quill_n to_o outface_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n gospel_n but_o let_v the_o matter_n be_v examine_v and_o the_o point_n themselves_o here_o reckon_v up_o look_v into_o and_o the_o reader_n shall_v find_v that_o when_o they_o be_v conceive_v as_o we_o hold_v they_o they_o endure_v neither_o lewdness_n nor_o liberty_n and_o many_o learned_a and_o right_a skilful_a papist_n hold_v they_o with_o we_o that_o the_o jesuite_n may_v blush_v at_o his_o ignorance_n digression_n 32._o touch_v fast_n and_o how_o we_o differ_v from_o the_o papist_n therein_o and_o whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n be_v against_o it_o as_o the_o papist_n charge_v us._n 2_o the_o first_o point_n object_v against_o we_o be_v mere_o false_a for_o we_o have_v no_o doctrine_n that_o teach_v to_o break_v fast_v day_n but_o the_o contrary_a that_o fast_v be_v a_o christian_a exercise_n needful_a to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o humble_v and_o enable_v of_o ourselves_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o repentance_n as_o often_o as_o the_o time_n shall_v require_v and_o we_o hold_v he_o no_o good_a christian_n that_o omit_v it_o yea_o our_o church_n have_v public_a fast_n in_o the_o danger_n of_o any_o general_a affliction_n and_o our_o people_n be_v teach_v to_o fast_v private_o as_o much_o as_o any_o papist_n whatsoever_o set_v hypocrisy_n and_o superstition_n aside_o the_o difference_n be_v that_o we_o reject_v their_o set_a day_n and_o their_o manner_n of_o fast_n upon_o those_o day_n by_o distinction_n of_o meat_n for_o conscience_n sake_n wherein_o they_o place_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n
27._o art_n 3_o host_n confess_v c_o 73._o alex._n halens_n part_n 3._o q._n 69._o m_o 5._o art_n 2._o §._o 1._o greg_n valent_n apol._n missae_fw-la c._n 5._o some_o say_v the_o merit_n of_o a_o man_n work_n proceed_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o his_o union_n with_o christ_n but_o 7._o but_o bavus_n de_fw-fr merit_n oper_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o &_o 4._o &_o 7._o other_o say_v this_o be_v heresy_n and_o conclude_v that_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n add_v nothing_o to_o the_o reason_n of_o merit_v and_o they_o may_v merit_v heaven_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o adopt_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o god_n armachan_n qq_fw-la armen_n l._n 12_o c._n 21._o scot._n 1._o d._n 17._o q._n 2._o vega_n de_fw-fr iustificat_fw-la q._n 5._o occam_n 1._o d._n 17._o q._n 2._o some_o say_v the_o merit_n be_v not_o because_o the_o work_n have_v any_o worthiness_n in_o themselves_o but_o by_o reason_n god_n have_v make_v a_o promise_n and_o thereby_o bind_v himself_o to_o reward_v they_o but_o 7._o but_o andrad_n orth._n expl_a l._n 6._o caietan_n 1.2_o q._n 114._o art_n 3._o soto_n de_fw-fr nat_n &_o grat._n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o other_o deny_v this_o and_o think_v they_o deserve_v the_o reward_n though_o god_n have_v make_v no_o promise_n at_o all_o which_o the_o learned_a papist_n think_v 2._o think_v halens_n part_n 2._o q._n 96._o m_o 3_o art_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n and_o 35._o and_o scot_n almayn_n biel._n durand_n medina_n quos_fw-la refert_fw-la suar._n tom_n 1._o p._n 35._o christ_n when_o he_o redeem_v we_o do_v not_o ascribe_v their_o merit_n to_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v to_o accept_v they_o 7._o they_o bell._n the_o iustif_a l._n 5._o c._n 17._o coster_n enchir._n c._n 7._o a_o three_o sort_n say_v they_o merit_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o work_n and_o promise_n both_o gabr._n both_o hos_fw-la confess_v polon_n c._n 73._o ubi_fw-la etiam_fw-la refert_fw-la albert._n bonavent_a gabr._n some_o be_v of_o mind_n that_o both_o the_o grace_n of_o work_v and_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o work_n be_v do_v flow_v both_o alike_o from_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n but_o 9_o but_o bayus_n de_fw-fr merit_n operum_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 9_o other_o say_v the_o contrary_a how_o it_o be_v for_o châ—ists_n sake_n indeed_o that_o god_n have_v enable_v we_o to_o do_v the_o good_a work_n but_o when_o it_o be_v do_v than_o the_o reward_n be_v give_v not_o for_o christ_n but_o for_o the_o work_v sake_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o christ_n death_n 3._o death_n suar._n tom_n 1._o d._n 41._o sect_n 3._o the_o jesuite_n say_v many_o of_o they_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o accept_v our_o work_n bind_v god_n to_o reward_v they_o yea_o they_o have_v a_o inherent_a and_o in_o trinsecall_v worthiness_n of_o their_o own_o deserve_a reward_n as_o adam_n work_n have_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o 10._o and_o upon_o hebr_n 6_o 10._o the_o rhemist_n say_v they_o be_v meritorious_a and_o the_o very_a cause_n of_o salvation_n so_o far_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v unjust_a if_o he_o render_v not_o heaven_n for_o the_o same_o but_o d._n but_o 2._o d._n 27._o q._n 2._o light_v d._n durand_n say_v it_o be_v rashness_n and_o blasphemy_n so_o to_o speak_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n no_o way_n bind_v he_o to_o give_v the_o reward_n but_o only_o teach_v that_o he_o purpose_v to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o such_o as_o live_v godly_a the_o like_a say_v 1._o say_v part._n 2._o q_o 96._o m_o 3._o art_n 2._o part_n 3_o q_o 69._o m._n 5._o art_n 2_o §._o 1._o alexander_n and_o 2._o and_o 1._o â—_o 17._o q._n 1._o art_n 2._o ariminensis_n two_o famous_a schoolman_n 17_o by_o these_o uncertainty_n and_o opposition_n of_o our_o accuser_n among_o themselves_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v they_o have_v more_o stomach_n to_o strive_v against_o we_o than_o wit_n to_o conceal_v their_o own_o disagreement_n or_o power_n to_o reconcile_v their_o faith_n with_o the_o truth_n the_o conclusion_n therefore_o shall_v be_v this_o that_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n concern_v merit_n be_v that_o we_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o merit_n in_o our_o work_n at_o all_o and_o the_o papist_n can_v tell_v what_o to_o believe_v digression_n 36._o answer_v those_o that_o accuse_v the_o protestant_n for_o hold_v that_o no_o man_n can_v keep_v god_n commandment_n and_o show_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v concern_v that_o matter_n 18_o first_o that_o the_o malicious_a report_n of_o our_o accuser_n seduce_v no_o man_n i_o will_v set_v down_o what_o we_o and_o what_o they_o say_v touch_v this_o matter_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o then_o make_v trial_n whether_o it_o follow_v of_o that_o we_o say_v that_o man_n shall_v neglect_v good_a work_n that_o which_o we_o hold_v be_v that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o that_o the_o law_n require_v but_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o commandment_n ti_v we_o not_o only_o to_o the_o outward_a work_n but_o 22.37_o but_o mat._n 22.37_o also_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o inward_a love_n yea_o that_o we_o do_v both_o these_o not_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o of_o ourselves_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o own_o will_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o law_n be_v give_v before_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v when_o man_n stand_v in_o pure_a nature_n in_o either_o of_o which_o point_v whosoever_o fail_v though_o never_o so_o little_a he_o be_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o though_o jesus_n christ_n have_v bring_v grace_n to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o gospel_n have_v in_o some_o sort_n alter_v it_o yet_o that_o grace_n stand_v not_o in_o diminish_v the_o commandment_n or_o enable_v we_o here_o to_o keep_v it_o without_o defect_n but_o in_o absolve_a we_o from_o the_o rigour_n of_o it_o and_o work_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n admit_v no_o righteousness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_a and_o perfect_a it_o offer_v we_o justification_n and_o eternal_a life_n upon_o no_o other_o condition_n it_o adjudge_v every_o man_n to_o hell_n for_o the_o least_o sin_n and_o condemn_v all_o such_o as_o fail_v in_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o this_o rigour_n stand_v in_o force_n towards_o all_o that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n and_o though_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n have_v deliver_v his_o child_n from_o it_o yet_o this_o deliverance_n we_o see_v impli_v not_o their_o exemption_n from_o sin_v but_o only_o suppose_v three_o other_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o be_v extend_v against_o they_o because_o christ_n have_v suffer_v it_o next_o that_o the_o power_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v abate_v in_o they_o by_o reason_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v mortify_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n three_o that_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n thus_o arm_v with_o rigour_n and_o admit_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o yoke_n light_a and_o easy_a and_o we_o hold_v that_o all_o the_o perfection_n of_o man_n righteousness_n in_o this_o life_n stand_v only_o in_o bear_v this_o yoke_n the_o commandment_n whereof_o be_v three_o and_o we_o think_v it_o not_o impossible_a to_o keep_v they_o the_o first_o be_v repentance_n whereby_o we_o seek_v that_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v and_o we_o renew_v by_o daily_a mislike_n and_o hatred_n of_o ourselves_o for_o the_o sin_n we_o have_v do_v confess_v they_o to_o god_n and_o crave_v more_o strength_n against_o they_o the_o 2._o be_v faith_n believe_v in_o christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o three_o be_v new_a obedience_n consist_v in_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o quicken_a of_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v endeavour_n and_o press_v ourselves_o forward_o to_o do_v our_o uttermost_a in_o walk_v the_o way_n of_o all_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o thus_o we_o say_v the_o commandment_n may_v be_v keep_v and_o no_o otherwise_o 19_o our_o adversary_n that_o mislike_v we_o herein_o themselves_o hold_v the_o whole_a law_n to_o be_v both_o possible_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v keep_v by_o a_o justify_v man_n 993._o man_n council_n trid._n sess_v 6._o c._n 11._o bellar_n de_fw-fr justif_n l._n 4_o c._n 10_o greg._n val._n tom_n 2._o pag_n 993._o they_o say_v man_n nature_n be_v so_o heal_v by_o grace_n that_o thereby_o he_o have_v proper_a faculty_n give_v he_o to_o eschew_v all_o mortal_a sin_n all_o his_o life_n long_o and_o perfect_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n yea_o 14._o yea_o rhem._n 1_o cor._n
what_o say_v you_o to_o forty_o thousand_o year_n of_o pardon_n pope_n sixtus_n the_o four_o grant_v it_o to_o whosoever_o will_v say_v a_o prayer_n of_o his_o make_n not_o five_o above_o forty_o word_n long_o that_o his_o catholic_n may_v not_o complain_v the_o protestant_n satisfaction_n be_v easy_a than_o they_o and_o there_o be_v another_o prayer_n somewhat_o long_o which_o saint_n bernard_n upon_o a_o time_n say_v before_o the_o rood_n so_o please_v the_o say_a rood_n that_o bow_v itself_o it_o embrace_v he_o in_o his_o arm_n be_v belike_o of_o the_o same_o good_a nature_n that_o the_o rood_n of_o naples_n be_v 206._o be_v anton._n chro._n part_n 3._o tit_n 23._o c._n 7._o §_o 11._o p._n 206._o which_o speak_v so_o kind_o to_o thomas_n aquin_n or_o of_o the_o same_o metal_n that_o the_o crucifix_n be_v of_o 1._o of_o sibi_fw-la or_o anti_fw-la crucifixi_fw-la imaginem_fw-la inclinare_fw-la caput_fw-la aspexit_fw-la baron_fw-fr annal_n to_o 11._o a_o 1051._o nu_fw-la 1._o which_o nod_v his_o head_n to_o the_o monk_n gualbertus_n now_o such_o a_o prayer_n as_o this_o that_o like_o poet._n like_o dictus_fw-la &_o amphion_n thebanae_n conditor_fw-la vrbis_fw-la saxa_n movere_fw-la sono_fw-la testudinio_fw-la &_o prece_fw-la blanda_fw-la ducere_fw-la quò_fw-la vellet_fw-la horat._n art_n poet._n amphion_n harp_n can_v make_v stone_n move_v by_o all_o likelihood_n will_v pierce_v further_o than_o the_o straight_a satisfaction_n that_o can_v be_v teach_v or_o if_o the_o protestant_n have_v a_o easy_a way_n yet_o at_o last_o they_o must_v give_v place_n to_o one_o peculiar_a kind_n of_o devotion_n thorough_o ply_v in_o our_o country_n which_o be_v to_o have_v the_o arm_n of_o christ_n passion_n the_o cross_n nail_n whip_n lance_n heart_n and_o hand_n of_o christ_n for_o example_n paint_v and_o they_o devout_o to_o worship_n for_o this_o kind_n of_o satisfaction_n have_v wonderful_a privilege_n grant_v it_o by_o one_o and_o thirty_o pope_n and_o a_o hundred_o twenty_o eight_o bishop_n the_o first_o pope_n grant_v three_o year_n pardon_v to_o they_o that_o use_v it_o the_o other_o thirty_o add_v every_o one_o a_o hundred_o day_n more_o and_o each_o bishop_n forty_o 36_o and_o so_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o premise_n consider_v our_o adversary_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o disgrace_v the_o protestant_n with_o their_o penance_n or_o any_o long_a to_o rail_v upon_o they_o for_o put_v it_o away_o for_o as_o much_o as_o their_o own_o doctor_n have_v speak_v so_o cold_o and_o uncertain_o thereof_o and_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o and_o allow_v such_o qualification_n by_o contrition_n &_o pardon_n as_o make_v it_o a_o thousand_o time_n easy_a than_o a_o hypocrite_n repentance_n which_o they_o will_v never_o have_v do_v be_v wary_a and_o wise_a but_o that_o they_o think_v in_o their_o conscience_n the_o repentance_n teach_v in_o our_o church_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o their_o penance_n a_o discipline_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o so_o from_o henceforward_o we_o will_v take_v their_o angry_a word_n about_o this_o matter_n as_o speak_v in_o zeal_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o jealousy_n of_o their_o pardon_n but_o never_o think_v they_o mean_v in_o good_a earnest_n to_o condemn_v we_o thereby_o though_o they_o speak_v somewhat_o rigorous_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o worst_a lest_o their_o people_n shall_v suspect_v they_o and_o buy_v no_o more_o pardon_n digression_n 40._o wherein_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o be_v expound_v and_o defend_v 37_o the_o nine_o point_n whereof_o he_o accuse_v we_o be_v for_o teach_v that_o by_o only_a faith_n our_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o we_o the_o which_o we_o teach_v indeed_o or_o rather_o have_v learn_v of_o he_o that_o teach_v all_o truth_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o 4.6_o who_o psal_n 32.1_o rom._n 4.6_o say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v no_o sin_n now_o i_o never_o know_v but_o 216._o but_o sixt._n senens_fw-la biblioth_o l._n 6._o annot_v 216._o it_o be_v always_o lawful_a for_o catholic_n man_n to_o use_v the_o catholic_a phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o speak_v as_o it_o do_v for_o to_o say_v they_o be_v not_o impute_v and_o by_o faith_n only_o they_o be_v not_o impute_v be_v all_o one_o because_o the_o not_o impute_v of_o sin_n be_v a_o mercy_n of_o god_n bapt_v god_n nazian_n orat_fw-la in_o sanct_n bapt_v whereby_o he_o ascribe_v it_o not_o to_o we_o nor_o depute_v it_o to_o condemnation_n but_o as_o if_o we_o have_v never_o do_v it_o he_o forgive_v it_o and_o esteem_v we_o no_o sinner_n the_o which_o mercy_n be_v in_o god_n alone_o suppose_v somewhat_o on_o our_o behalf_n that_o may_v receive_v it_o which_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o faith_n alone_o the_o scripture_n say_v 3.14_o say_v gal_n 3.14_o we_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n and_o 4.11_o and_o rom._n 4.11_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v as_o 15.6_o as_o v._o 3._o gen._n 15.6_o abraham_n believe_v and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n the_o which_o our_o exposition_n make_v faith_n alone_o the_o instrument_n and_o not_o penance_n or_o work_n if_o our_o adversary_n mislike_n then_o let_v they_o hearken_v what_o some_o of_o the_o learn_a among_o themselves_o have_v write_v forsomuch_o 1._o forsomuch_o 4._o d._n 15._o q._n 1._o say_v bonaventure_n as_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v for_o so_o great_a offence_n therefore_o god_n give_v he_o a_o mediator_n who_o shall_v satisfy_v for_o it_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o only_a faith_n in_o his_o passion_n all_o the_o fault_n be_v remit_v and_o without_o his_o faith_n no_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o 30_o and_o in_o joh._n 19_o â—_o 30_o ferus_fw-la our_o salvation_n be_v consummate_v not_o full_o but_o in_o hope_n by_o reason_n man_n begin_v to_o be_v justify_v &_o heal_v so_o that_o while_o he_o be_v justify_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o sin_n remain_v in_o his_o flesh_n through_o christ_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o he_o and_o 29._o and_o antididagm_n colonienf_n tit_n de_fw-fr justif_n hom_n pag._n 29._o gropper_n by_o faith_n we_o be_v justify_v as_o by_o the_o apprehensive_a cause_n that_o faith_n whereby_o without_o doubt_v we_o firm_o believe_v that_o have_v true_a repentance_n our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o for_o christ_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o it_o behove_v we_o by_o faith_n to_o have_v the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o justification_n or_o not_o imputation_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n only_o be_v good_a divinity_n among_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o 38_o but_o because_o either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n it_o be_v misreport_v to_o the_o people_n who_o be_v make_v believe_v that_o thereby_o we_o exclude_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n therefore_o i_o will_v brief_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o proposition_n by_o faith_n only_o we_o be_v justify_v wherein_o there_o be_v three_o term_n the_o first_o be_v justification_n and_o thereby_o we_o mean_v god_n acceptation_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o grace_n and_o glory_n for_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n and_o so_o subject_a to_o the_o penalty_n thereof_o which_o be_v condemnation_n can_v be_v restore_v again_o unless_o he_o bring_v a_o righteousness_n to_o satisfy_v this_o law_n again_o that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o may_v answer_v both_o the_o obedience_n that_o it_o require_v and_o the_o punishment_n that_o it_o inflict_v the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o the_o law_n be_v part_n of_o god_n will_n and_o be_v give_v to_o man_n out_o of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n must_v take_v his_o effect_n else_o god_n shall_v leave_v his_o justice_n unsatisfied_a and_o depart_v from_o his_o nature_n 18._o nature_n mat._n 5_o 18._o which_o be_v unpossible_a this_o righteousness_n we_o affirm_v to_o be_v not_o our_o own_o inherent_a justice_n but_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n alone_o whereby_o he_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n most_o perfect_o for_o us._n we_o deny_v not_o but_o every_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v in_o he_o true_a sanctification_n and_o holiness_n enable_v he_o to_o repentance_n satisfaction_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n but_o we_o deny_v these_o or_o any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o justice_n whereby_o the_o bond_n of_o god_n law_n be_v answer_v and_o we_o appear_v righteous_a before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n partly_o because_o they_o be_v unperfect_a and_o partly_o for_o that_o we_o do_v they_o not_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o the_o very_a thing_n that_o make_v we_o accept_v as_o just_a be_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o satisfy_v the_o punishment_n in_o his_o life_n and_o
death_n for_o we_o which_o obedience_n both_o merit_v the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o effectual_o wrought_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o derive_v whereof_o unto_o we_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v one_o on_o god_n behalf_n another_o on_o our_o own_o that_o which_o god_n do_v be_v call_v imputation_n of_o christ_n obedience_n to_o we_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o make_n of_o our_o person_n acceptable_a as_o if_o ourselves_o have_v never_o sin_v that_o which_o we_o do_v be_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o receive_v that_o which_o god_n offer_v both_o which_o action_n when_o they_o meet_v god_n offer_v christ_n and_o our_o receive_v he_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v then_o formal_o accomplish_v 39_o the_o next_o term_n be_v faith_n whereby_o we_o do_v not_o mean_v either_o a_o fleet_a opinion_n of_o god_n favour_n stand_v only_o in_o imagination_n nor_o yet_o as_o our_o adversary_n define_v it_o only_o a_o assent_n unto_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v true_a but_o we_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v over_o and_o beside_o this_o 23._o this_o nec_fw-la fides_fw-la excludit_fw-la omnem_fw-la dubitationem_fw-la sed_fw-la dubitationem_fw-la vincentem_fw-la &_o trahentem_fw-la in_o oppositum_fw-la credibilis_fw-la scot._n 3._o d._n 23._o a_o infallible_a knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n of_o god_n good_a will_n towards_o we_o in_o particular_a whereby_o we_o apply_v the_o special_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o our_o own_o self_n the_o which_o knowledge_n we_o hold_v be_v obtain_v two_o way_n one_o be_v by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o god_n do_v now_o accept_v we_o for_o his_o son_n in_o christ_n the_o other_o lead_v hereunto_o be_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n promise_v justification_n to_o all_o that_o do_v the_o thing_n require_v therein_o whereto_o when_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o a_o live_a faith_n perform_v they_o our_o conscience_n enlighten_v with_o the_o truth_n answer_v we_o have_v do_v they_o by_o this_o mean_n we_o say_v a_o man_n may_v be_v able_a to_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v his_o saviour_n and_o so_o believe_v he_o apprehend_v the_o promise_n and_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o faith_n as_o by_o a_o instrument_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o his_o consent_n and_o obedient_a yield_v himself_o to_o believe_v christ_n jesus_n his_o saviour_n and_o his_o special_a promise_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n must_v receive_v christ_n obedience_n for_o his_o justification_n and_o if_o it_o be_v obict_v that_o no_o man_n can_v thus_o believe_v because_o he_o know_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o if_o he_o do_v believe_v thus_o he_o may_v deceive_v himself_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v in_o no_o man_n power_n to_o attain_v to_o this_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o but_o as_o god_n reveal_v it_o and_o work_v it_o in_o we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n infuse_v it_o secret_o into_o our_o conscience_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n thereunto_o as_o a_o man_n hear_v his_o friend_n tell_v he_o a_o secret_a in_o his_o ear_n wherein_o if_o one_o be_v diligent_a and_o faithful_a it_o will_v work_v three_o effect_n in_o he_o first_o it_o will_v humble_v he_o and_o show_v he_o his_o misery_n and_o so_o drive_v he_o to_o christ_n for_o help_v second_o it_o will_v convert_v his_o life_n and_o of_o a_o profane_a person_n make_v he_o a_o godly_a man_n three_o it_o will_v infuse_v and_o drop_v into_o he_o by_o degree_n the_o feel_n of_o god_n good_a will_n towards_o he_o and_o so_o inspire_v he_o with_o comfort_n from_o all_o which_o he_o may_v as_o infallible_o by_o faith_n conclude_v his_o redemption_n as_o if_o his_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o bible_n which_o i_o declare_v by_o a_o similitude_n of_o a_o king_n who_o send_v a_o pardon_n to_o forty_o thousand_o rebel_n set_v not_o down_o their_o name_n in_o particular_a but_o put_v in_o a_o condition_n that_o all_o they_o shall_v be_v pardon_v that_o will_v lay_v by_o their_o weapon_n and_o come_v to_o he_o the_o which_o he_o send_v a_o herald_n to_o proclaim_v and_o the_o people_n hear_v it_o do_v according_o and_o thereby_o know_v infallible_o they_o be_v pardon_v and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v molest_v they_o because_o their_o name_n be_v not_o express_o write_v in_o the_o pardon_n they_o may_v contemn_v he_o and_o secure_o conclude_v their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o condition_n that_o be_v express_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v we_o apprehend_v our_o justification_n by_o faith_n for_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n against_o god_n he_o have_v send_v out_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o gospel_n not_o write_v any_o man_n name_n therein_o particular_o but_o put_v in_o a_o condition_n that_o so_o many_o as_o will_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n repent_v believe_v and_o obey_v he_o the_o which_o be_v publish_v by_o preach_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o elect_v hear_v they_o receive_v and_o so_o know_v infallible_o they_o be_v pardon_v and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v molest_v they_o as_o the_o papist_n for_o example_n do_v because_o their_o name_n be_v not_o express_o write_v in_o the_o creed_n they_o may_v despise_v they_o and_o both_o against_o they_o and_o the_o devil_n accusation_n secure_o conclude_v their_o salvation_n from_o the_o condition_n express_v thus_o he_o that_o repent_v and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n and_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n unfeigned_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o i_o repent_v and_o forsake_v my_o sin_n i_o believe_v and_o obey_v unfeigned_o therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o first_o proposition_n be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o second_o be_v the_o perpetual_a and_o constant_a testimony_n of_o the_o conscience_n in_o such_o as_o be_v call_v 627._o call_v the_o schoolman_n confess_v they_o be_v conclusion_n of_o faith_n which_o arise_v from_o two_o premise_n the_o one_o whereof_o be_v immediate_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o other_o deduce_v by_o good_a consequence_n or_o natural_o know_v and_o add_v to_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v greg._n de_fw-fr val._n tom_n 3._o pa_n 34._o a._n b._n medin_n in_o 1._o 2._o q_o 112._o art_n 5._o pag_n 627._o the_o conclusion_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a and_o can_v deceive_v because_o it_o be_v extract_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o perfect_v by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o the_o conscience_n where_o all_o the_o general_a proposition_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v apply_v if_o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v false_a as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o that_o abide_v in_o their_o wicked_a life_n and_o impenitency_n and_o infidelity_n there_o be_v no_o way_n but_o to_o amend_v and_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o reformation_n until_o the_o conscience_n may_v without_o error_n assume_v it_o this_o conclusion_n thus_o ground_v be_v that_o faith_n that_o we_o mean_v when_o we_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v liberty_n to_o sin_n and_o exclude_v a_o good_a life_n that_o you_o see_v a_o good_a life_n and_o the_o promise_n make_v thereunto_o be_v the_o premise_n that_o beget_v it_o yea_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n they_o must_v reform_v themselves_o afore_o they_o have_v it_o and_o persevere_v in_o all_o good_a work_n if_o they_o will_v maintain_v it_o 40_o the_o three_o term_n be_v only_o whereby_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o debar_v repentance_n and_o good_a work_n but_o to_o exclude_v they_o from_o be_v either_o the_o righteousness_n that_o make_v we_o accept_v to_o eternal_a life_n or_o the_o mean_n whereby_o that_o righteousness_n be_v apply_v to_o we_o though_o they_o have_v their_o use_n and_o absolute_a necessity_n otherwise_o repentance_n in_o prepare_v and_o make_v we_o fit_a to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o afterward_o the_o same_o with_o good_a work_n in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n for_o the_o elect_n be_v bring_v to_o glory_v not_o by_o justification_n alone_o but_o by_o vocation_n and_o sanctification_n also_o in_o the_o former_a we_o say_v our_o work_n have_v no_o room_n at_o all_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o clear_n of_o a_o sinner_n from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o make_n of_o he_o perfect_o just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n judgement_n which_o no_o man_n work_n can_v do_v but_o only_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n communicate_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o two_o other_o they_o be_v require_v because_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o if_o any_o man_n come_v and_o be_v in_o christ_n he_o shall_v repent_v and_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n walk_v not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o
according_a to_o the_o spirit_n neither_o when_o we_o say_v faith_n only_o do_v we_o think_v that_o the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v alone_o and_o without_o love_n and_o work_n any_o more_o than_o he_o that_o say_v the_o heat_n only_o of_o the_o fire_n burn_v mean_v thereby_o that_o the_o heat_n be_v without_o light_n but_o we_o hold_v that_o justify_n faith_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o work_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v with_o his_o light_n and_o tree_n with_o their_o fruit_n and_o cause_n with_o their_o effect_n though_o the_o work_n themselves_o justify_v not_o but_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o justification_n have_v their_o proper_a use_n to_o sanctify_v we_o which_o be_v a_o condition_n in_o his_o due_a time_n and_o order_n necessary_o require_v to_o save_v we_o as_o well_o as_o justification_n because_o as_o i_o say_v god_n bring_v no_o man_n to_o glory_n by_o justify_v he_o alone_o but_o by_o sanctify_v he_o also_o for_o who_o he_o elect_v they_o he_o call_v and_o justifi_v and_o sanctifi_v both_o 41_o and_o this_o be_v it_o we_o mean_v by_o say_v our_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v or_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o whereat_o as_o often_o as_o our_o adversary_n wonder_n they_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o erasmus_n tell_v they_o long_o since_o this_o word_n only_o which_o now_o adays_o they_o shout_v at_o so_o in_o luther_n be_v reverent_o hear_v and_o read_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n for_o saint_n ambrose_n 1._o ambrose_n comment_fw-fr 1._o cor._n 1._o say_v this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v without_o work_n free_o by_o grace._n only_a receive_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n chrysostome_n 3._o chrysostome_n hom._n 7._o rom._n 3._o say_v but_o what_o be_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n even_o to_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n here_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o not_o only_o save_v we_o but_o also_o justifi_v and_o glorifi_v we_o use_v no_o work_n hereunto_o but_o require_v faith_n only_a basil_n humil_n basil_n hom._n the_o humil_n say_v this_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a rejoice_v in_o god_n when_o a_o man_n be_v not_o lift_v up_o with_o his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v void_a of_o true_a righteousness_n and_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_a in_o christ_n eph._n comment_fw-fr 2._o eph._n theodoret_n y_o say_v we_o have_v not_o believe_v of_o our_o own_o accord_n but_o be_v call_v we_o come_v and_o be_v come_v he_o exact_v not_o purity_n and_o innocence_n of_o life_n at_o our_o hand_n but_o by_o faith_n only_a he_o forgive_v our_o sin_n bernard_n 22._o bernard_n cant._n ser_n 22._o say_v whosoever_o be_v touch_v with_o his_o sin_n and_o hunger_v after_o righteousness_n let_v he_o believe_v in_o god_n that_o justifi_v sinner_n and_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_a he_o shall_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n thus_o the_o father_n in_o their_o time_n speak_v according_a to_o 2.16_o to_o rom._n 3.28_o &_o 4_o 5._o gal._n 2.16_o the_o scripture_n whereupon_o we_o ground_n ourselves_o who_o word_n can_v no_o way_n be_v so_o wrest_v but_o they_o will_v yield_v our_o very_a opinion_n and_o plain_o show_v that_o in_o this_o point_n they_o hold_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v 42_o and_o out_o of_o all_o question_n our_o adversary_n themselves_o in_o time_n past_a have_v think_v it_o the_o truth_n for_o aquinas_n have_v leave_v 4._o leave_v rom._n 3._o lect_n 4._o &_o gal._n 3._o lect_n 4._o write_v that_o work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o a_o man_n be_v just_a before_o god_n but_o rather_o they_o be_v the_o execution_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o justice_n for_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n but_o by_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n infuse_v yea_o justification_n be_v do_v by_o faith_n only_a and_o 2._o and_o jac._n 2._o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_v he_o do_v but_o by_o faith_n only_a his_o oblation_n be_v a_o work_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o righteousness_n but_o gropper_n with_o the_o divine_n of_o colen_n 29._o colen_n antididagm_n pag._n 29._o speak_v more_o full_o that_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n word_n work_v in_o we_o contrition_n and_o repentance_n and_o other_o work_n of_o prevent_a grace_n we_o be_v justify_v as_o by_o a_o certain_a preparative_n and_o dispose_v cause_n but_o by_o faith_n whereby_o without_o doubt_n we_o firm_o believe_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v forgive_v for_o christ_n we_o be_v justify_v as_o by_o the_o apprehend_v cause_n so_o god_n justifi_v we_o by_o a_o double_a righteousness_n as_o by_o formal_a and_o essential_a cause_n whereof_o one_o and_o the_o chief_a be_v the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n not_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o we_o in_o he_o but_z as_o and_o when_o the_o same_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o righteousness_n and_o this_o impute_a justice_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o special_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n whereunto_o we_o be_v principal_o to_o rely_v and_o trust_v 43_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o protestant_n doctrine_n of_o only_a faith_n and_o the_o not_o impute_v our_o sin_n unto_o we_o be_v think_v sound_a divinity_n among_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o till_o within_o these_o threescore_o year_n that_o the_o trent_n council_n begin_v to_o look_v asquint_o at_o it_o which_o be_v not_o marvel_v for_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n that_o a_o man_n marry_v a_o latter_a wife_n look_v strange_o on_o his_o own_o child_n have_v by_o a_o former_a yea_o give_v his_o land_n from_o they_o to_o their_o young_a brethren_n though_o once_o the_o time_n be_v when_o he_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o so_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o begin_v to_o turn_v away_o her_o love_a countenance_n from_o her_o former_a faith_n when_o she_o have_v about_o she_o so_o many_o brat_n of_o latter_a opinion_n beget_v by_o the_o friar_n and_o jesuite_n her_o new_a lover_n that_o will_v have_v no_o nay_o otherwise_o faith_n only_o be_v a_o doctrine_n that_o may_v have_v inherit_v her_o mother_n land_n even_o this_o day_n in_o rome_n have_v she_o not_o in_o her_o widowhood_n play_v the_o wanton_a and_o yet_o see_v in_o ancient_a time_n it_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n first_o husband_n our_o adversary_n for_o reverence_n of_o their_o school_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o doctor_n shall_v handle_v the_o matter_n as_o gentle_o as_o may_v be_v and_o not_o so_o intemperate_o revile_v their_o mother_n elder_a son_n call_v it_o as_o this_o jesuit_n do_v a_o doctrine_n draw_v man_n to_o lewdness_n or_o as_o 3.22_o as_o rom._n 3.22_o the_o rhemist_n do_v a_o new_a no-iustice_n a_o fantastical_a apprehension_n nor_o as_o 9_o as_o whright_n art_n 9_o another_o do_v a_o solifidian_n portion_n nor_o as_o 8._o as_o apolog._n ep_v sect_n 8._o another_o do_v a_o desolation_n of_o order_n a_o doctrine_n against_o a_o common_a wealth_n because_o such_o foul_a word_n as_o these_o will_v touch_v the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o many_o roman_a catholic_n as_o well_v as_o we_o and_o they_o that_o be_v so_o lavish_a of_o their_o tongue_n in_o use_v they_o if_o they_o take_v not_o good_a heed_n may_v chance_v to_o have_v his_o hap_n that_o throw_v a_o stone_n at_o a_o dog_n and_o unaware_o hit_v his_o stepmother_n digression_n 41._o entreat_v of_o predestination_n and_o freewill_n as_o the_o protestant_n hold_v they_o and_o show_v that_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v these_o point_n do_v neither_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n nor_o lead_v man_n to_o be_v careless_a of_o their_o life_n nor_o infer_v any_o absolute_a necessity_n constrain_a we_o that_o we_o can_v do_v otherwise_o then_o we_o do_v 43_o in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o mention_v our_o doctrine_n touch_v predestination_n and_o freewill_n as_o if_o thereby_o we_o lead_v man_n to_o be_v careless_a in_o their_o action_n because_o as_o this_o jesuit_n urge_v it_o god_n have_v predestinate_a all_o thing_n man_n free_a will_n be_v lose_v thereby_o that_o he_o can_v do_v otherwise_o then_o he_o do_v but_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n wherein_o he_o show_v his_o unsatiable_a desire_n of_o contention_n and_o that_o beside_o 30.15_o beside_o pâ—â—_n 30.15_o the_o grave_n the_o barren_a womb_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o fire_n which_o never_o say_v i_o have_v enough_o there_o be_v a_o five_o thing_n as_o unsatiable_a as_o they_o the_o contentious_a spirit_n of_o a_o adversary_n never_o satisfy_v with_o lie_v and_o contradiction_n for_o let_v they_o say_v direct_o what_o be_v the_o point_n they_o mislike_v
the_o power_n of_o ordain_v belong_v not_o to_o jurisdiction_n but_o to_o order_n as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o which_o point_n will_v serve_v to_o avoid_v all_o that_o the_o jesuite_n have_v say_v in_o this_o section_n though_o we_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o 3_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n object_v be_v easy_o answer_v to_o that_o of_o heb._n 5._o i_o say_v it_o require_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o party_n be_v call_v of_o god_n which_o luther_n be_v as_o we_o know_v by_o his_o labour_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o though_o luther_n have_v also_o a_o lawful_a outward_a calling_n as_o i_o have_v show_v sect._n 52._o numb_a 5._o for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o christ_n who_o yet_o have_v none_o of_o the_o peculiar_a consecration_n mention_v by_o the_o jesuite_n but_o only_o a_o call_n from_o god_n otherwise_o testify_v all_o the_o other_o place_n receive_v the_o same_o answer_n for_o they_o mention_v nothing_o but_o a_o lawful_a entrance_n into_o the_o ministry_n contain_v no_o one_o syllable_n that_o bind_v to_o such_o a_o external_a kind_n of_o succession_n as_o our_o adversary_n call_v for_o whereupon_o i_o conclude_v that_o luther_n and_o caluin_n and_o all_o our_o ordinary_a pastor_n come_v in_o by_o the_o door_n and_o satisfy_v the_o whole_a ordinance_n of_o god_n touch_v a_o lawful_a call_n for_o inward_o god_n enable_v they_o and_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o roman_a corruption_n and_o outward_o they_o be_v create_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o church_n where_o they_o live_v and_o where_o they_o preach_v the_o magistrate_n authorize_v &_o the_o people_n allow_v they_o which_o be_v sufficient_a unless_o the_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v can_v be_v disprove_v and_o if_o any_o other_o outward_a ceremony_n or_o custom_n be_v want_v which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o pure_a church_n in_o former_a age_n we_o care_v not_o for_o that_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o maintain_v that_o all_o circumstance_n consider_v no_o such_o custom_n or_o ceremony_n be_v simple_o and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o absolute_o necessary_a digression_n 55._o show_v how_o uncertain_a and_o contrary_a the_o papist_n be_v among_o themselves_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o priesthood_n in_o remit_v sin_n and_o concern_v the_o first_o institution_n of_o shrift_n where_o it_o begin_v 4_o the_o jesuite_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n mention_v joh._n 20.22_o to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o come_v in_o by_o a_o lawful_a call_n by_o the_o way_n gloze_v two_o thing_n upon_o they_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v note_v first_o that_o thereby_o the_o power_n to_o absolve_v from_o sin_n be_v give_v the_o apostle_n &_o so_o consequent_o to_o all_o priest_n which_o i_o will_v show_v to_o be_v but_o a_o new_a opinion_n and_o of_o no_o certainty_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o at_o one_o with_o herself_o touch_v the_o principall_a point_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o no_o man_n can_v be_v certain_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o jesuite_n say_v for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n to_o the_o apostle_n be_v give_v power_n to_o absolve_v from_o sin_n but_o fra._n victoria_n 3._o victoria_n relect_a 1._o de_fw-fr potest_fw-la eccles_n sect_n 3._o say_v there_o be_v many_o catholic_a author_n which_o to_o the_o power_n of_o order_n do_v not_o simple_o attribute_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o collation_n of_o grace_n or_o any_o effect_n true_o spiritual_a at_o all_o for_o they_o say_v mortal_a sin_n can_v never_o be_v forgive_v but_o by_o contrition_n and_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n sin_n be_v never_o forgive_v or_o the_o first_o grace_n confer_v wherein_o he_o have_v true_o report_v of_o many_o great_a and_o ancient_a schoolman_n for_o so_o think_v 18._o think_v lib._n 4._o d._n 18._o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n and_o maior_n 3._o maior_n 4_o d._n 14._o q._n 2._o concl_n 3._o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n do_v no_o way_n blot_v out_o sin_n add_v that_o the_o doctor_n hold_v this_o common_o 31_o common_o mich._n aygnan_n bonon_n in_o ps_n 31_o bononiensis_n demand_v whether_o a_o priest_n can_v remit_v sin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n answer_v that_o the_o key_n be_v take_v three_o way_n first_o for_o the_o principal_a authority_n simple_o and_o so_o they_o belong_v to_o god_n only_o next_o for_o authority_n not_o simple_o principal_a but_o precellent_a and_o so_o they_o belong_v to_o jesus_n christ_n only_o three_o for_o authority_n neither_o principal_a nor_o precellent_a but_o ministerial_a only_o and_o thus_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o successor_n have_v the_o key_n as_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n by_o this_o ministerial_a power_n he_o mean_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n lombard_n who_o he_o allege_v &_o follow_v do_v 26._o do_v mag._n lib._n 4._o d._n 18._o ouand_fw-fr 4._o d._n 18._o pro._n 26._o who_o be_v now_o reject_v for_o hold_v that_o the_o key_n work_v not_o any_o absolution_n from_o the_o sin_n but_o only_o declare_v the_o party_n to_o be_v absolve_v but_o n._n but_o altisiod_n part_n 4._o tract_n 6._o cap._n 8._o q._n 2._o alexand._n part_n 4._o q._n 80._o m._n 1_o ad_fw-la 3._o occh._n 4._o q_o 8._o light_v q._n gabr._n 4._o d._n 14._o q._n 2._o light_v d._n &_o n._n most_o ancient_a schoolman_n follow_v he_o occam_n say_v i_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o master_n that_o priest_n bound_v and_o loose_v because_o they_o declare_v man_n to_o be_v bind_v and_o loose_v 5_o the_o which_o exposition_n be_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o overthrow_v the_o present_a conceit_n hold_v touch_v the_o priest_n absolution_n that_o it_o be_v a_o judicial_a act_n effect_v grace_n and_o justify_v a_o sinner_n whether_o contrite_a or_o not_o contrite_a that_o be_v not_o material_a to_o the_o priest_n authority_n so_o it_o inevitable_o destroy_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n for_o this_o suppose_a power_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o sacrament_n for_o therefore_o it_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n because_o the_o scripture_n mention_v the_o remit_v of_o sin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o power_n be_v no_o more_o but_o only_o to_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v remit_v by_o true_a contrition_n without_o confer_v any_o grace_n to_o the_o party_n the_o sacrament_n be_v destroy_v for_o want_n of_o confer_v grace_n proper_o and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o argument_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o penance_n be_v a_o sacrament_n 6_o again_o the_o jesuite_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n to_o absolve_v from_o sin_n and_o the_o people_n a_o commandment_n to_o confess_v their_o sin_n give_v in_o those_o word_n of_o john_n thereby_o affirm_v his_o suppose_a sacrament_n to_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o in_o those_o very_a word_n wherein_o he_o fall_v again_o into_o the_o former_a difficulty_n and_o worse_o for_o in_o the_o 40._o section_n he_o say_v the_o protestant_n deny_v penance_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v needful_a go_v against_o that_o of_o john_n baptist_n do_v work_n worthy_a of_o penance_n and_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 4._o do_v penance_n which_o can_v be_v so_o if_o penance_n be_v not_o ordain_v before_o christ_n resurrection_n for_o howsoever_o he_o will_v think_v the_o denial_n of_o penance_n be_v against_o the_o scripture_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o ordain_v till_o christ_n be_v rise_v he_o be_v debar_v from_o say_v we_o do_v against_o the_o word_n of_o john_n baptist_n &_o christ_n mat._n 4._o because_o those_o word_n command_v no_o penance_n or_o if_o they_o do_v than_o it_o be_v not_o institute_v in_o john_n 20._o after_o christ_n resurrection_n let_v the_o jesuite_n choose_v which_o he_o will_n 7_o the_o truth_n be_v our_o adversary_n and_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v though_o they_o make_v much_o ado_n with_o this_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v the_o net_n that_o take_v all_o their_o provision_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o tell_v either_o when_o or_o where_o it_o be_v institute_v or_o who_o command_v it_o you_o hear_v what_o the_o jesuite_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v it_o in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n which_o be_v i_o grant_v the_o currant_n opinion_n among_o the_o jesuite_n since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o in_o former_a time_n it_o be_v not_o so_o afore_o these_o man_n the_o paracelsian_n of_o the_o text_n take_v it_o in_o hand_n now_o 15._o now_o ouand_fw-fr 4._o d._n 16_o pro._n 15._o faith_n a_o late_a friar_n out_o of_o the_o tridentine_a council_n prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o confession_n by_o discourse_n out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o john_n 20_o we_o have_v this_o to_o be_v the_o germane_a sense_n of_o that_o
creed_n with_o his_o length_n and_o his_o breed_n from_o my_o toe_n to_o my_o crown_n and_o all_o my_o body_n up_o and_o down_o from_o my_o back_n to_o my_o breast_n my_o five_o wit_n be_v my_o rest_n god_n let_v never_o ill_o come_v at_o ill_a but_o through_o jesus_n own_o will_n sweet_a jesus_n lord_n amen_n many_o also_o use_v to_o wear_v veruein_o against_o blast_n and_o when_o they_o gather_v it_o for_o this_o purpose_n first_o they_o cross_v the_o herb_n with_o their_o hand_n and_o then_o they_o bless_v it_o thus_o hallow_v be_v thou_o veruein_o as_o thou_o grow_v on_o the_o ground_n for_o in_o the_o mount_n of_o caluary_n there_o thou_o be_v first_o find_v thou_o heal_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o stanchedst_a his_o bleed_v wound_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o take_v thou_o from_o the_o around_o and_o so_o they_o pluck_v it_o up_o and_o wear_v it_o their_o prayer_n and_o tradition_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v infinite_a and_o the_o ceremony_n they_o use_v in_o all_o their_o action_n be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o gentile_n in_o number_n and_o strangeness_n which_o any_o man_n may_v easy_o observe_v that_o converse_v with_o they_o the_o which_o i_o have_v note_v in_o this_o place_n not_o to_o disgrace_v the_o person_n of_o any_o but_o to_o show_v the_o pitiful_a barbarousness_n wherein_o they_o live_v that_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o who_o our_o seminary_n have_v train_v up_o boast_v that_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n or_o knowledge_n or_o devotion_n among_o we_o but_o in_o these_o people_n and_o let_v any_o man_n judge_v how_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o nourish_v this_o barbarous_a and_o more_o than_o brutish_a ignorance_n &_o superstition_n among_o the_o people_n and_o it_o can_v be_v answer_v that_o these_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o a_o few_o simple_a people_n for_o this_o that_o i_o say_v be_v general_a throughout_o the_o country_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o common_a people_n practise_v nothing_o else_o until_o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o convert_v they_o yea_o the_o most_o man_n and_o woman_n addict_v to_o papistry_n though_o well_o bear_v and_o bring_v up_o for_o civil_a quality_n and_o of_o good_a place_n in_o the_o country_n yet_o lie_v plunge_v in_o this_o ignorance_n be_v persuade_v that_o what_o they_o have_v learn_v by_o long_a custom_n and_o continuance_n in_o their_o old_a religion_n so_o they_o style_v it_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v over_o yea_o this_o sore_n be_v so_o foul_a and_o grievous_a that_o it_o may_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v look_v into_o 14_o this_o brutish_a condition_n of_o their_o people_n may_v the_o better_o be_v credit_v and_o be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o because_o the_o open_a practice_n of_o their_o church_n give_v they_o example_n and_o encourage_v they_o by_o their_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n towards_o the_o saint_n depart_v for_o how_o can_v that_o people_n discern_v their_o ignorance_n who_o pastor_n even_o before_o their_o eye_n in_o their_o open_a service_n and_o print_a book_n serve_v the_o saint_n and_o worship_n they_o with_o the_o same_o service_n that_o they_o give_v to_o christ_n this_o i_o offer_v for_o the_o seven_o motive_n to_o induce_v any_o papist_n to_o suspect_v his_o own_o religion_n for_o it_o can_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o take_v his_o honour_n and_o give_v it_o to_o another_o in_o their_o service_n and_o prayer_n the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v make_v a_o intercessor_n for_o sin_n 2.5_o sin_n 1._o tim._n 2.5_o as_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o sole_a mediator_n unless_o the_o merit_n and_o mediation_n of_o another_o do_v come_v between_o let_v these_o form_n be_v a_o example_n 13._o example_n offic._n mar._n pag._n 13._o by_o the_o prayer_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o ever_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n and_o of_o all_o saint_n our_o lord_n bring_v we_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n amen_n again_o 27._o again_o ibid._n pag._n 27._o all_o hail_n o_o queen_n mother_n of_o mercy_n our_o life_n sweetness_n and_o hope_n all_o hail_n we_o exile_v the_o son_n of_o eve_n do_v cry_n to_o thou_o to_o thou_o we_o sigh_v groan_v and_o weep_v in_o this_o vale_n of_o tear_n therefore_o o_o thou_o our_o advocate_n turn_v those_o thy_o merciful_a eye_n unto_o we_o and_o show_v we_o after_o this_o exile_n bless_v jesus_n the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n o_o clement_a o_o pitiful_a o_o sweet_a virgin_n marie_n pray_v for_o we_o o_o holy_a mother_n of_o god_n again_o 33._o again_o ib._n pag._n 33._o marry_o that_o mother_n be_v of_o grace._n of_o mercy_n mother_n also_o art_n save_v and_o defend_v we_o from_o our_o so_o receive_v we_o when_o we_o hence_o depart_v 47._o depart_v ib._n pag._n 47._o the_o guiltless_a band_n unbind_v blind_a man_n their_o sight_n assure_n ill_a thing_n from_o we_o expel_v all_o good_a for_o we_o procure_v a_o mother_n show_v thyself_o he_o take_v our_o plaint_n by_o thou_o that_o be_v for_o we_o bear_v vouchsafe_v thy_o son_n to_o be_v grant_v that_o our_o life_n be_v pure_a make_v safe_a for_o we_o the_o way_n that_o while_o we_o jesus_n see_v our_o joy_n may_v last_v for_o ay_o again_o celeste_fw-la again_o missal_n sarisb_n 8._o septemb_n all_fw-es celeste_fw-la o_o virgin_n the_o only_a chaste_a mother_n lose_v our_o sin_n give_v the_o kingdom_n where_o the_o bless_a company_n do_v reign_v for_o thou_o as_o queen_n of_o the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n and_o with_o thy_o son_n dispose_v all_o right_n again_o 101._o again_o antidotar_n animae_fw-la p._n 101._o o_o marie_n the_o star_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o haven_n of_o health_n to_o such_o as_o suffer_v shipwreck_n the_o godly_a guide_n the_o sweet_a patron_n of_o the_o miserable_a the_o learn_a advocate_n of_o the_o guilty_a the_o only_a hope_n of_o the_o desperate_a the_o saviour_n of_o sinner_n i_o beseech_v thou_o at_o my_o last_o day_n enlighten_v i_o with_o the_o beam_n of_o thy_o most_o clear_a face_n then_o there_o be_v no_o other_o hope_n but_o thou_o save_v i_o oh_o savioresse_n redeem_v i_o oh_o redeemer_n my_o sin_n load_v i_o the_o flesh_n defile_v i_o the_o devil_n lie_v in_o wait_n etc._n etc._n mariae_fw-la etc._n hist_o chor_n august_n commemor_fw-la virgin_n mariae_fw-la thou_o call_v thyself_o the_o handmaid_n of_o jesu_n christ_n but_o as_o god_n law_n teach_v thou_o be_v his_o lady_z mistress_n for_o right_a and_o reason_n will_v that_o the_o mother_n be_v above_o the_o son_n therefore_o pray_v he_o humble_o and_o command_v he_o from_z above_o that_o he_o lead_v we_o to_o his_o kingdom_n at_o the_o world_n end_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o excuse_v this_o kind_n of_o pray_v from_o formal_a idolatry_n wherein_o the_o same_o title_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o the_o same_o merit_v ask_v of_o they_o that_o appertain_v to_o christ_n alone_o and_o yet_o 17_o yet_o suar._n tom_n 2._o disp_n 23._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr sanct_n beatit_fw-la c._n 17_o the_o jesuite_n at_o this_o day_n excuse_v it_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v reform_v yea_o we_o find_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a papist_n that_o be_v thing_n touch_v the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o bad_a and_o worse_o than_o all_o this_o dodechinus_n 470._o dodechinus_n append._n ad_fw-la maria._n scot._n pa._n 470._o write_v that_o a_o infant_n lie_v in_o the_o cradle_n see_v the_o virgin_n mary_n stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v most_o earnest_a intercession_n for_o the_o world_n biel_n 233._o biel_n in_o cano._n lect_n 8._o p._n 233._o say_v we_o fly_v principal_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v signify_v in_o hester_n the_o queen_n who_o come_v to_o appease_v king_n assuerus_n he_o say_v unto_o she_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v thou_o though_o thou_o ask_v the_o half_a of_o my_o kingdom_n so_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n have_v his_o justice_n and_o his_o mercy_n as_o the_o chief_a good_n of_o his_o kingdom_n keep_v his_o justice_n to_o himself_o surrender_v his_o mercy_n to_o the_o virgin_n mother_n and_o 41._o and_o specul_fw-la exempl_a d._n 7._o n._n 41._o they_o tell_v a_o vision_n how_o christ_n prepare_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n there_o be_v two_o ladder_n set_v that_o reach_v to_o heaven_n the_o one_o red_a at_o the_o top_n whereof_o christ_n sit_v the_o other_o white_a at_o the_o top_n whereof_o the_o virgin_n marie_n sit_v and_o when_o the_o friar_n can_v not_o get_v up_o by_o the_o red_a ladder_n of_o christ_n but_o evermore_o fall_v down_o saint_n francis_n call_v they_o to_o the_o white_a ladder_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o there_o they_o
be_v receive_v 3._o receive_v bern._n senens_fw-la ser_fw-mi 51._o c._n 3._o another_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a more_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n then_o for_o all_o mankind_n beside_o bozius_n 681._o bozius_n de_fw-fr sign_n eccl_n tom_fw-mi 1._o pag._n 679._o &_o 681._o say_v the_o victory_n obtain_v over_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v altogether_o to_o christ_n himself_o but_o by_o christ_n it_o must_v also_o principal_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n see_v the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v the_o most_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v chief_o refer_v to_o she_o to_o be_v hevab_n which_o signify_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o live_n namely_o because_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n marie_n principal_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o mankind_n and_o through_o she_o we_o increase_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v multiply_v in_o charity_n and_o replenish_v heaven_n by_o the_o two_o cherubin_n upon_o the_o ark_n be_v signify_v christ_n and_o marie_n through_o who_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o hear_v our_o prayer_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v something_o in_o the_o church_n to_o answer_v those_o old_a ceremony_n wherefore_o in_o the_o church_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o woman_n who_o be_v bless_v with_o christ_n gift_n and_o merit_n may_v bear_v all_o man_n to_o god_n and_o by_o who_o god_n may_v be_v merciful_a to_o us._n but_o this_o that_o galatinus_n write_v deserve_v the_o note_n he_o say_v 489._o say_v de_fw-fr arcan_a cathol_n verit_fw-la pag._n 489._o that_o for_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n and_o mary_n god_n create_v the_o world_n for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o undefiled_a virgin_n who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o make_v for_o her_o love_n but_o also_o preserve_v for_o it_o can_v no_o way_n stand_v our_o deed_n be_v so_o evil_a but_o that_o she_o by_o pray_v for_o we_o merciful_o uphold_v it_o 515._o it_o pag._n 515._o adam_n follow_v sin_n incur_v death_n but_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n and_o her_o son_n be_v no_o partaker_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o altogether_o free_a from_o original_a sin_n of_o right_n be_v to_o be_v impassable_a and_o immortal_a but_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v needful_a for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v passable_a and_o mortal_a and_o so_o likewise_o the_o immaculate_a virgin_n be_v to_o bear_v a_o son_n passable_a and_o mortal_a which_o be_v to_o be_v one_o flesh_n with_o she_o and_o that_o can_v not_o natural_o be_v if_o she_o be_v impassable_a and_o immortal_a therefore_o she_o be_v also_o necessary_o mortal_a and_o so_o both_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o son_n die_v the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n it_o be_v impossible_a she_o shall_v have_v die_v afore_o the_o passion_n of_o her_o son_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o she_o also_o may_v come_v between_o god_n and_o we_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n see_v all_o thing_n must_v come_v between_o for_o the_o remission_n that_o come_v between_o when_o adam_n do_v it_o thus_o they_o join_v the_o virgin_n marie_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o very_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o ascribe_v to_o she_o no_o less_o then_o to_o he_o the_o execution_n of_o all_o god_n mercy_n towards_o us._n brigit_fw-la in_o her_o revelation_n 21._o revelation_n pag._n 21._o say_v the_o virgin_n mary_n tell_v she_o that_o as_o adam_n and_o eve_n sell_v the_o world_n for_o one_o apple_n cord_n apple_n filius_fw-la meus_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la redemimus_fw-la mundum_fw-la quasi_fw-la cúm_fw-la uno_fw-la cord_n so_o her_o son_n and_o she_o redeem_v the_o world_n with_o one_o heart_n thus_o they_o have_v join_v a_o creature_n with_o christ_n and_o give_v his_o honour_n to_o another_o yea_o that_o honour_n of_o redeem_v and_o sustain_v the_o church_n which_o no_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o this_o idolatry_n they_o have_v commit_v not_o with_o the_o bless_a virgin_n alone_o who_o be_v bless_v and_o honourable_a though_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o herself_o worship_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o her_o flesh_n 3._o flesh_n lib._n 3._o say_v epiphanius_n but_o even_o with_o the_o base_a of_o their_o saint_n that_o we_o may_v know_v in_o what_o vile_a account_n they_o hold_v christ_n the_o saviour_n 304._o saviour_n lib._n conform_v francis_n pa._n 304._o they_o say_v he_o imprint_v his_o five_o wound_n upon_o francis_n of_o assize_n the_o friar_n as_o if_o he_o also_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o the_o world_n and_o redeem_v mankind_n and_o market_n 295._o market_n possevin_n bibl_n select_v p._n 295._o the_o verse_n of_o tursellinus_n the_o jesuite_n concern_v the_o same_o exue_fw-la franciscum_fw-la tunica_fw-la laceroque_fw-la cucullo_fw-la qui_fw-la franciscus_n erat_fw-la iam_fw-la tibi_fw-la christus_fw-la erit_fw-la francisci_fw-la exwiis_fw-la si_fw-la quâ_fw-la licet_fw-la endue_v christum_fw-la jam_fw-la franciscus_n erit_fw-la qui_fw-la modò_fw-la christus_fw-la erat_fw-la strip_v francis_n from_o his_o coat_n and_o cowl_n all_o naked_a and_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o that_o even_o saint_n francis_n be_v to_o christ_n will_v turn_v be_v again_o put_v francis_n coat_n and_o cowl_n on_o christ_n and_o mark_v the_o liar_n he_o that_o even_o now_o be_v jesus_n christ_n will_v francis_n be_v the_o friar_n the_o same_o conceit_n or_o a_o worse_o 200._o worse_o boz_n de_fw-fr sign_n eccles_n tom_fw-mi 2._o pag._n 200._o be_v thus_o express_v by_o another_o jesuit_n fr._n bencius_n sancte_fw-la patrum_fw-la spirans_fw-la christi_fw-la exspirantis_fw-la imago_fw-la tempore_fw-la quam_fw-la nullo_fw-la deleat_fw-la ulla_fw-la dies_fw-la quas_fw-la etenim_fw-la fer_v ipse_fw-la manus_fw-la fer_v ipse_fw-la pedesque_fw-la have_v tulit_fw-la ille_fw-la manus_fw-la have_v tulit_fw-la ille_fw-la pedes_fw-la nec_fw-la minus_fw-la &_o teli_fw-la transfixum_fw-la cuspide_fw-la pectus_fw-la quale_n tibi_fw-la patulo_fw-la pectore_fw-la vulnus_fw-la biat_fw-la cuncta_fw-la estis_fw-la simile_n illum_fw-la qui_fw-la fortè_fw-la verentur_fw-la reddere_fw-la te_fw-la saltem_fw-la cur_n imitentur_fw-la habent_fw-la o_o holy_a francis_n that_o of_o christ_n die_v upon_o the_o tree_n the_o very_a breathe_a image_n art_n for_o ever_o so_o to_o be_v what_o hand_n thou_o bear_v what_o foot_n thou_o have_v such_o hand_n such_o foot_n have_v he_o and_o such_o a_o wound_n wide_a in_o his_o breast_n as_o in_o thy_o breast_n we_o see_v in_o all_o thing_n you_o be_v both_o alike_o that_o he_o which_o be_v ashamed_a he_o to_o imitate_v may_v follow_v he_o at_o least_o and_o not_o be_v blame_v out_o of_o all_o this_o the_o reader_n must_v observe_v what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ascribe_v to_o saint_n and_o how_o far_o they_o intrude_v they_o into_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o take_v a_o scantling_n thereby_o of_o the_o religion_n and_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o offer_v this_o injury_n to_o his_o son_n 15_o let_v people_n therefore_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o view_v the_o papacy_n a_o title_n better_o how_o it_o have_v encroach_v upon_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o not_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n have_v escape_v the_o malice_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v busy_o do_v with_o they_o all_o the_o which_o i_o think_v shall_v move_v they_o if_o no_o other_o thing_n can_v be_v object_v for_o what_o tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n be_v it_o thus_o to_o load_v the_o world_n with_o their_o tradition_n and_o fill_v the_o church_n with_o more_o than_o jewish_a idolatry_n and_o superstition_n moreover_o what_o have_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o do_v now_o after_o 1500._o year_n to_o make_v a_o new_a creed_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o even_o the_o people_n of_o their_o own_o church_n be_v never_o bind_v to_o before_o this_o be_v a_o point_n worth_a the_o look_n at_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o add_v twelve_o more_o article_n to_o the_o creed_n and_o to_o bind_v man_n by_o oath_n and_o confession_n to_o receive_v they_o this_o show_v he_o to_o be_v the_o same_o 2.4_o same_o 2._o thess_n 2.4_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v god_n and_o his_o people_n to_o be_v in_o a_o miserable_a state_n that_o must_v have_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o faith_n increase_v diminish_v and_o change_v at_o his_o devotion_n i_o will_v let_v down_o this_o new_a creed_n word_n for_o word_n that_o such_o as_o have_v not_o see_v it_o may_v consider_v thereof_o and_o see_v the_o new_a faith_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v teach_v his_o child_n thus_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o pope_n fidei_fw-la pope_n bulla_n pij_fw-la 4._o super_fw-la
contain_v a_o discourse_n of_o saint_n augustine_n about_o man_n error_n against_o the_o scripture_n 10._o 15._o show_v that_o private_a and_o particular_a company_n may_v sometime_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n against_o a_o pretend_a catholic_n company_n 12._o 16._o show_v how_o the_o papist_n pretend_v at_o every_o word_n the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o mean_v nothing_o thereby_o but_o the_o pope_n determination_n 13._o 17._o wherein_o it_o be_v show_v be_v what_o manner_n the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v invisible_a and_o that_o the_o papist_n say_v no_o less_o concern_v this_o matter_n than_o we_o do_v 17._o 18._o prove_v the_o true_a faith_n or_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o good_a mark_n to_o know_v the_o church_n by_o 24._o 19_o touch_v the_o place_n of_o saint_n austin_n contra_fw-la epist_n fundam_fw-la cap._n 5._o and_o the_o matter_n which_o the_o papist_n gather_v from_o it_o 28._o 20._o concern_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n in_o determine_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n 31._o 21._o show_v that_o god_n true_a church_n in_o all_o age_n have_v now_o and_o then_o be_v trouble_v with_o contention_n as_o great_a as_o be_v now_o among_o us._n 33._o 22._o object_v the_o behaviour_n of_o papist_n towards_o the_o divine_a scripture_n thereby_o to_o show_v their_o vary_v from_o that_o which_o in_o former_a time_n the_o primitive_a church_n of_o rome_n believe_v 35._o 23._o wherein_o by_o five_o example_n it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v vary_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n from_o that_o which_o it_o believe_v former_o and_o since_o the_o time_n also_o that_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n 35._o 24._o touch_v the_o contention_n among_o the_o learned_a papist_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o how_o the_o papist_n live_v not_o in_o that_o unity_n that_o be_v pretend_v 35._o 25._o whererein_o it_o be_v show_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o pope_n determination_n be_v not_o think_v a_o infallible_a truth_n neither_o do_v the_o christian_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o unity_n submit_v themselves_o thereunto_o 36._o 26._o show_v that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v not_o so_o constant_o and_o uniform_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n judgement_n nor_o believe_v his_o infallible_a authority_n as_o be_v pretend_v 36._o 27._o show_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n acknowledge_v not_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n 36._o 28._o show_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o of_o infallible_a judgement_n but_o may_v err_v and_o fall_v into_o heresy_n as_o any_o other_o man_n may_v 36._o 29._o declare_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o be_v saint_n peter_n successor_n 36._o 30._o wherein_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o to_o this_o day_n how_o peter_n suppose_a primacy_n be_v prove_v or_o what_o it_o contain_v but_o they_o be_v altogether_o uncertain_a in_o expound_v the_o main_a text_n of_o scripture_n whereupon_o they_o build_v it_o 36._o 31._o contain_v many_o complaint_n make_v by_o the_o papist_n themselves_o against_o their_o own_o church_n and_o people_n whereby_o it_o appear_v their_o life_n be_v worse_o than_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o protestant_n 38._o 32._o touch_v fast_n and_o how_o we_o differ_v from_o the_o papist_n therein_o and_o whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n be_v against_o it_o as_o the_o papist_n charge_v us._n 40._o 33._o concern_v auricular_a confession_n or_o shrift_n to_o a_o priest_n show_v the_o needlesnesse_n thereof_o and_o how_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n rather_o than_o a_o remedy_n of_o sin_n 40._o 34._o concern_v the_o necessity_n or_o requisite_a condition_n of_o good_a work_n for_o our_o salvation_n show_v that_o the_o protestant_n hold_v it_o 40._o 35._o touch_v the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v thereof_o 40._o 36._o answer_v those_o that_o accuse_v the_o protestant_n for_o hold_v that_o no_o man_n can_v keep_v god_n commandment_n and_o show_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v concern_v that_o matter_n 40._o 37._o whether_o the_o protestant_n think_v whatsoever_o we_o do_v be_v sin_n 40._o 38._o against_o the_o distinction_n of_o sin_n into_o mortal_a and_o venial_a 40._o 39_o touch_v the_o satisfaction_n that_o man_n be_v bind_v unto_o for_o their_o sin_n 40._o 40._o wherein_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o be_v expound_v and_o defend_v 40._o 41_o entreat_v of_o predestination_n and_o freewill_n as_o the_o protestant_n hold_v they_o and_o show_v that_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v these_o point_n do_v neither_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n nor_o lead_v man_n to_o be_v careless_a of_o there_o live_v nor_o infer_v any_o absolute_a necessity_n constrain_a we_o that_o we_o can_v do_v otherwise_o then_o we_o do_v 40._o 42._o again_o touch_v freewill_n wherein_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n be_v methodical_o propound_v and_o in_o every_o point_n compare_v with_o that_o which_o the_o papist_n hold_v that_o the_o several_a question_n between_o they_o and_o we_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o and_o where_o they_o rise_v may_v be_v see_v distinct_o set_v down_o 40._o 43._o prove_v that_o god_n child_n without_o miracle_n or_o extraordinary_a revelation_n may_v be_v and_o be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o they_o have_v grace_n and_o shall_v be_v save_v 41._o 44._o answer_v that_o which_o the_o papist_n object_n touch_v the_o miracle_n of_o their_o church_n and_o saint_n therein_o 42._o 45._o touch_v monk_n and_o religious_a order_n hold_v among_o the_o papist_n which_o they_o say_v we_o have_v reject_v and_o forsake_v 42._o 46._o name_v certain_a point_n of_o the_o papist_n faith_n which_o direct_o tend_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o open_a sin_n and_o liberty_n of_o life_n 43._o 47._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o matter_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n wherein_o it_o be_v show_v what_o we_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o and_o how_o farforth_o we_o depend_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o contemn_v clude_v and_o refuse_v both_o they_o and_o their_o own_o writer_n be_v plain_o discover_v 44._o 48_o contain_v a_o brief_a and_o direct_a answer_n to_o our_o adversary_n when_o they_o say_v we_o can_v assign_v a_o visible_a company_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n in_o every_o point_n that_o we_o do_v ever_o since_o christ_n till_o now_o without_o intterruption_n 45._o 49._o object_v eight_o point_n for_o example_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o former_o be_v hold_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n latin_a service_n read_v the_o scripture_n priest_n marriage_n image_n supremacy_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n transubstantion_n 47._o 50._o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o indies_n to_o the_o roman_a faith_n by_o the_o jesuite_n 49._o 51._o name_v seven_o point_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n with_o the_o time_n when_o and_o manner_n how_o they_o gate_n into_o the_o church_n thereby_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a record_n to_o detect_v the_o novelty_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a faith_n 50._o 52._o show_v that_o the_o present_a religion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v observe_v and_o resist_v in_o all_o age_n as_o it_o come_v in_o and_o increase_v name_v withal_o the_o person_n that_o make_v the_o resistance_n and_o the_o point_n wherein_o and_o the_o time_n when_o from_o fifty_o year_n to_o fifty_o throughout_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n compendious_o observe_v out_o of_o history_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o error_n that_o so_o much_o conceit_n the_o antiquity_n of_o papistry_n and_o think_v it_o be_v never_o control_v till_o luther_n time_n 50._o 53._o object_v seven_o thing_n against_o the_o outward_a succession_n of_o pope_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n whereby_o the_o same_o be_v clear_o demonstrate_v to_o have_v be_v interrupt_v and_o not_o to_o be_v any_o certain_a or_o infallible_a succession_n 55._o 54._o contain_v a_o brief_a narration_n touch_v the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o martin_n luther_n with_o the_o incredible_a report_n thereof_o make_v by_o his_o adversary_n &_o show_v how_o sundry_a pope_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v live_v and_o die_v worse_a than_o he_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v all_o report_n make_v of_o he_o be_v true_a 57_o 55._o show_v how_o uncertain_a and_o contrary_a the_o papist_n be_v among_o themselves_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o their_o priesthood_n in_o remit_v sin_n and_o concern_v the_o first_o institution_n of_o shrift_n where_o it_o begin_v de_fw-fr judice_fw-la fidei_fw-la admonitio_fw-la catholica_fw-la ad_fw-la lectorem_fw-la pvrus_n ab_fw-la impuro_fw-la num_fw-la differt_fw-la sanguine_fw-la sanguis_fw-la differt_fw-la iudicium_fw-la laudo_fw-la galene_n tuum_fw-la ritibus_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la secernitur_fw-la hoedus_fw-la ab_fw-la agno_fw-la vox_fw-la tua_fw-la
have_v he_o say_v so_o for_o 5.39_o for_o joh._n 5.39_o our_o saviour_n himself_o refuse_v not_o to_o have_v his_o doctrine_n try_v though_o he_o be_v better_a than_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v it_o unpossible_a for_o a_o private_a man_n to_o espy_v a_o error_n in_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o best_a church_n that_o be_v in_o which_o case_n he_o may_v judge_v the_o church_n and_o his_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v as_o 10._o as_o panormit_fw-la &_o gerson_n who_o word_n you_o have_v digress_v 15._o nu_fw-la 10._o some_o papist_n themselves_o deny_v not_o and_o out_o of_o question_n i_o think_v the_o most_o learned_a and_o discreet_a papist_n to_o be_v whole_o of_o this_o mind_n in_o that_o many_o of_o they_o have_v call_v in_o question_n again_o thing_n already_o determine_v by_o their_o church_n think_v the_o same_o that_o we_o do_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o question_n unless_o we_o be_v also_o sure_a the_o end_n be_v good_a for_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n with_o the_o jesuite_n and_o schoolman_n of_o these_o day_n to_o expound_v the_o decree_n of_o their_o counsel_n clean_o against_o the_o original_a meaning_n thereof_o which_o show_v they_o mislike_v that_o which_o be_v decree_v and_o help_v themselves_o with_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o gloss_n against_o the_o text_n so_o the_o counsel_n of_o lateran_n and_o trent_n have_v determine_v against_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n forbid_v the_o cup_n yet_o ouandus_fw-la a_o late_a friar_n 221._o friar_n breviloqu_n in_o 4._o d._n 9_o prop._n 6._o pag._n 221._o write_v that_o all_o thing_n due_o consider_v that_o may_v fall_v out_o it_o be_v better_a to_o permit_v the_o cup_n then_o deny_v it_o and_o more_o grace_n be_v give_v in_o both_o kind_n then_o in_o one_o and_o 3._o and_o refert_fw-la bel_n de_fw-fr iustifica_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 3._o catharinus_n the_o bishop_n of_o compsa_n maintain_v against_o the_o trent_n council_n that_o a_o man_n by_o faith_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n whereas_o that_o council_n 9_o council_n sess_n 6._o cap._n 9_o determine_v the_o contrary_n and_o sixtus_n senensis_n a_o great_a clerk_n 33._o clerk_n bibl._n l._n 1._o p._n 33._o have_v reject_v as_o apocrypha_fw-la the_o seven_o last_o chapter_n of_o hester_n 4._o hester_n sess_n 4._o which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n approve_v for_o canonical_a which_o these_o man_n will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v think_v it_o any_o injury_n to_o their_o church_n to_o examine_v her_o teach_n 5_o and_o whereas_o he_o object_v further_a that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n wise_a learned_a virtuous_a and_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v rashness_n to_o judge_v of_o their_o teach_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o ill_n befit_v he_o and_o his_o cause_n for_o 4._o for_o digress_v 16._o nu_fw-la 4._o i_o have_v show_v that_o his_o church_n consist_v rather_o in_o the_o pope_n sole_a person_n they_o in_o any_o great_a company_n and_o the_o definition_n thereof_o follow_v not_o the_o learning_n or_o virtue_n of_o any_o company_n but_o the_o pope_n bare_a will_n who_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o learned_a papist_n may_v both_o err_v and_o be_v as_o vicious_a foolish_a and_o unlearned_a as_o any_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o church_n with_o her_o prerogative_n can_v do_v a_o papist_n no_o good_a until_o they_o be_v take_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o give_v the_o church_n again_o next_o though_o the_o company_n which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v wise_a and_o learned_a etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v they_o no_o wise_a than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o teach_v be_v examine_v neither_o can_v we_o know_v they_o for_o such_o till_o we_o have_v try_v their_o teach_n for_o 6.9_o for_o job_n 32_o 6.9_o wise_a man_n see_v not_o all_o thing_n at_o all_o time_n and_o the_o child_n with_o reverence_n may_v admonish_v even_o his_o father_n and_o though_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o his_o church_n to_o lead_v it_o into_o all_o truth_n yet_o in_o what_o sense_n that_o be_v 5._o be_v §._o 14._o nu_fw-la 4._o &_o 5._o i_o have_v declare_v already_o and_o the_o jesuite_n may_v know_v it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o sense_n by_o this_o sign_n that_o the_o very_a person_n and_o particular_a church_n to_o who_o christ_n mean_v those_o word_n have_v their_o error_n for_o all_o that_o but_o suppose_v the_o church_n doctrine_n by_o virtue_n of_o some_o such_o promise_n be_v indeed_o absolute_o exempt_v from_o all_o error_n yet_o may_v the_o same_o be_v examine_v and_o judge_v of_o because_o till_o that_o be_v do_v it_o can_v of_o we_o be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o for_o no_o man_n say_v we_o must_v prove_v thing_n already_o certain_a but_o that_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v certain_a till_o we_o have_v prove_v they_o and_o if_o the_o true_a church_n can_v err_v in_o any_o point_n than_o it_o stand_v all_o man_n in_o hand_n to_o examine_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o so_o they_o may_v betake_v themselves_o unto_o it_o and_o let_v he_o give_v you_o a_o sound_a distinction_n and_o say_v direct_o what_o presumption_n it_o be_v against_o the_o church_n and_o why_o a_o injury_n to_o examine_v her_o doctrine_n more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o try_v her_o unity_n sanctity_n antiquity_n and_o succession_n or_o if_o it_o be_v no_o wrong_a to_o make_v trial_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o yet_o she_o have_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n promise_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v amiss_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o the_o former_a which_o he_o dare_v not_o for_o his_o life_n say_v be_v she_o any_o properly_a or_o fully_a than_o they_o §_o 31._o but_o you_o may_v perhaps_o object_v that_o in_o scripture_n we_o be_v will_v not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o to_o examine_v and_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o and_o that_o therefore_o we_o must_v examine_v and_o try_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o s._n john_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o it_o appertain_v to_o every_o man_n to_o try_v all_o spirit_n but_o in_o general_n will_v not_o have_v the_o church_n to_o accept_v of_o every_o one_o that_o boast_v himself_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n but_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v try_v those_o spirit_n not_o that_o every_o simple_a man_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o thus_o to_o try_v they_o but_o that_o those_o of_o the_o church_n shall_v try_v they_o to_o who_o the_o office_n of_o try_v the_o spirit_n do_v appertain_v to_o wit_n the_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o almighty_a god_n have_v put_v of_o purpose_n in_o the_o church_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la circumferamur_fw-la omni_fw-la ventâ—_n doctrinae_fw-la ephes_n 4._o and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o like_o little_a one_o waver_v with_o every_o blast_n of_o those_o that_o boast_v they_o have_v the_o spirit_n so_o that_o this_o try_v of_o spirit_n be_v only_o mean_v of_o those_o spirit_n which_o man_n may_v doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o and_o then_o also_o this_o trial_n belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o it_o be_v once_o certain_a that_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o god_n we_o neither_o need_v nor_o ought_v doubtful_o to_o examine_v nor_o presumptuous_o judge_v or_o it_o any_o more_o but_o obedient_o submit_v the_o judgement_n of_o our_o own_o sense_n and_o reason_n we_o must_v believe_v the_o teach_n of_o it_o in_o every_o point_n now_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v of_o god_n as_o out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v be_v most_o evident_o declare_v and_o therefore_o our_o only_a care_n shall_v be_v to_o seek_v out_o those_o mark_n and_o property_n by_o which_o all_o man_n may_v easy_o know_v which_o particular_a company_n of_o man_n be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o examine_v and_o try_v but_o in_o all_o point_n obedient_o believe_v the_o answer_n 1_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v dear_o belove_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 1._o joh._n 4.1_o whence_o we_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o man_n to_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v he_o but_o the_o jesuite_n answer_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o saint_n john_n bid_v not_o every_o man_n do_v this_o but_o only_o the_o pastor_n whereto_o i_o answer_v the_o word_n be_v plain_a enough_o that_o he_o speak_v indifferent_o to_o all_o man_n that_o every_o man_n for_o himself_o though_o not_o by_o himself_o but_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v try_v the_o spirit_n for_o he_o direct_v his_o epistle_n
it_o be_v agree_v between_o we_o caietanus_n we_o bell._n ubi_fw-la sup_n c._n 12._o §._o thomas_n caietanus_n that_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v contain_v in_o bind_v and_o lose_v 1._o lose_v alexand._n 4._o q._n 79._o p._n 316._o 317._o mag._n 4._o d._n 18._o dura_n 4._o d._n 18_o q._n 1._o ouand_fw-fr brevilo_fw-it qu._n in_o 4._o d._n 18_o pro_fw-la 16._o sylu._n verbo_fw-la clavis_fw-la nu_fw-la 1._o rosell_n verbo_fw-la clavis_fw-la nu_fw-la 1._o and_o define_v thereby_o so_o that_o to_o be_v the_o rock_n or_o to_o have_v the_o key_n suppose_v or_o include_v no_o more_o than_o to_o have_v authority_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v which_o authority_n be_v express_o give_v in_o the_o 18._o of_o math._n verse_n 18._o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o self_n same_o word_n touch_v bind_v and_o lose_v be_v there_o use_v that_o christ_n use_v before_o to_o peter_n yea_o 18.18_o yea_o jansen_n concord_n c._n 72._o rhen_n upon_o mat._n 18.18_o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n think_v that_o as_o before_o to_o peter_n so_o in_o these_o word_n to_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n our_o lord_n give_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v again_o in_o joh_n 20.21_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n breathe_v upon_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v to_o they_o all_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v where_o the_o ceremony_n of_o breathe_v upon_o they_o seem_v to_o give_v they_o all_o a_o like_a portion_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o word_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o to_o imply_v that_o he_o send_v all_o with_o equal_a authority_n no_o man_n jurisdiction_n flow_v from_o peter_n to_o he_o but_o every_o man_n come_v immediate_o and_o alike_o from_o christ_n that_o send_v they_o but_o the_o last_o word_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v or_o retain_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o retain_v signify_v the_o same_o that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o so_o consequent_o give_v they_o all_o the_o power_n include_v in_o the_o rock_n or_o key_n for_o non_fw-la for_o ema_n sa._n &_o jansen_n upon_o io._n 20.21_o bella._n de_fw-fr ro._n pont._n l._n 1._o c._n 12._o §._o dice_v si_fw-la non_fw-la in_o this_o place_n be_v give_v what_o mat._n 18_o be_v promise_v thus_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o key_n be_v include_v in_o bind_v lose_v remit_v and_o retain_v and_o authority_n to_o do_v this_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o much_o as_o to_o peter_n and_o yet_o the_o jesuite_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o key_n think_v peter_n be_v make_v chief_a above_o they_o all_o let_v he_o and_o his_o partaker_n untie_v this_o knot_n &_o say_v direct_o what_o they_o think_v at_o the_o argument_n peter_n have_v no_o more_o power_n give_v he_o haec_fw-la he_o planus_fw-la sensus_fw-la illorum_fw-la verborum_fw-la tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n &_o quodcunque_fw-la solueris_fw-la etc._n etc._n iste_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la primò_fw-la promittatur_fw-la authoritas_fw-la seu_fw-la potestas_fw-la de_fw-la signata_fw-la per_fw-la clave_n deinde_fw-la &_o actiones_fw-la sive_fw-la officium_fw-la explicetur_fw-la per_fw-la illa_fw-la vocabula_fw-la soluere_fw-la &_o ligare_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la omnino_fw-la sit_fw-la idem_fw-la soluere_fw-la &_o aperire_fw-la ligare_fw-la &_o claudere_fw-la bell._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la §._o verùm_fw-la haec_fw-la then_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o key_n mention_v mat._n 16._o but_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v this_o power_n give_v they_o for_o bind_v and_o lose_v remit_v and_o retain_v include_v the_o whole_a function_n of_o the_o key_n therefore_o peter_n have_v no_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o they_o answer_v that_o peter_n jurisdiction_n over_o they_o be_v give_v john_n 20._o when_o christ_n bid_v he_o feed_v his_o sheep_n let_v the_o zealous_a papist_n that_o be_v lay_z aside_o wrangle_v and_o say_v bona_fw-la fide_fw-la why_o be_v the_o text_n of_o matthew_n 16._o touch_v the_o key_n and_o rock_n use_v then_o to_o prove_v his_o primacy_n if_o it_o give_v he_o nothing_o beyond_o his_o fellow_n and_o why_o go_v they_o not_o direct_o to_o work_v urge_v the_o 20._o of_o john_n and_o let_v the_o rock_n and_o key_n alone_o as_o make_v nothing_o for_o they_o 13_o this_o that_o i_o have_v answer_v be_v also_o the_o judgement_n of_o ancient_a doctor_n in_o that_o with_o one_o consent_n they_o all_o expound_v the_o rock_n whereupon_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n andotâ—ers_v church_n august_n de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n ser._n 13._o &_o in_o joan._n tract_n 120._o hilar_n de_fw-fr trin_n l._n 2._o &_o 6._o ambr_n comment_n in_o eph_n 2._o v._o 20._o chrys_n hom_n 55._o in_o mat._n basil_n homil_n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la emissen_n hom_n in_o natal_a pet._n andotâ—ers_v either_o of_o christ_n himself_o or_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o confession_n that_o peter_n hold_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o can_v not_o think_v those_o word_n give_v peter_n any_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n eccl._n rest_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl._n cyprian_n say_v very_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v endue_v with_o equal_a fellowship_n both_o of_o honour_n and_o authority_n but_o the_o beginning_n proceed_v from_o unity_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v show_v to_o be_v one_o 1._o one_o adverse_a jovin_n l._n 1._o hierome_n say_v all_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v equal_o upon_o they_o all_o 16._o all_o in_o math._n 16._o theophylact_n say_v although_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n only_o i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n to_o thou_o yet_o be_v they_o also_o grant_v all_o the_o apostle_n when_o where_o he_o say_v who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v 16._o remit_v in_o math._n 16._o anselm_n say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o power_n be_v not_o give_v alone_o to_o peter_n but_o as_o peter_n answer_v one_o for_o all_o so_o in_o peter_n be_v give_v this_o power_n to_o all_o my_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o heap_v much_o together_o out_o of_o the_o father_n but_o by_o a_o few_o place_n to_o show_v the_o reader_n how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o use_v to_o speak_v concern_v this_o matter_n there_o be_v diverse_a great_a papist_n also_o who_o confess_v the_o same_o who_o name_n i_o have_v set_v down_o in_o 41._o in_o digress_v 30._o nu_fw-la 41._o another_o place_n 14_o the_o next_o place_n of_o luc._n 22._o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o therefore_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n i_o confess_v be_v speak_v to_o peter_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o sin_n whereinto_o more_o weak_a than_o all_o his_o brethren_n he_o fall_v short_o after_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o contain_v nothing_o which_o our_o saviour_n mean_v not_o to_o the_o rest_n for_o as_o he_o pray_v for_o he_o so_o he_o pray_v for_o all_o john_n 17.11.15.17.20_o and_o the_o content_n of_o his_o prayer_n be_v that_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o the_o very_a office_n of_o apostleship_n whereto_o he_o call_v they_o bind_v they_o to_o strengthen_v their_o brethren_n as_o 2.11_o as_o gal._n 2.11_o paul_n do_v peter_n by_o reprove_v he_o and_o make_v they_o 2.9_o they_o gal._n 2.9_o pillar_n and_o 21.14_o and_o eph._n 2.20_o apoc._n 21.14_o foundation_n whereupon_o the_o world_n be_v build_v shall_v recover_v strength_n in_o which_o regard_n our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o they_o must_v be_v 5.13.14_o be_v mat._n 5.13.14_o the_o salt_n and_o light_n of_o the_o earth_n 28.19_o earth_n mat._n 28.19_o and_o bid_v they_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n in_o this_o place_n touch_v the_o strengthen_n of_o his_o brethren_n beside_o 133._o beside_o plerique_fw-la patres_fw-la rectè_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la hanc_fw-la christi_fw-la orationem_fw-la etiam_fw-la pertinere_fw-la ad_fw-la totam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la jansen_n concord_n c._n 133._o the_o papist_n can_v deny_v but_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o church_n which_o it_o can_v not_o if_o it_o have_v be_v mean_v for_o the_o make_n of_o peter_n prince_n and_o head_n of_o his_o brethren_n who_o prerogative_n i_o hope_v they_o use_v not_o so_o liberal_o to_o impart_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o indeed_o the_o ancient_a writer_n use_v this_o text_n indifferent_o to_o prove_v the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o faith_n which_o be_v no_o good_a kind_n of_o reason_v if_o christ_n therein_o have_v mean_v none_o but_o peter_n 15_o the_o
the_o rock_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o faith_n 16._o faith_n in_o mat._n 16._o lyra_n of_o who_o sanct_n who_o l._n 4._o biblioth_n sanct_n they_o say_v that_o for_o expound_v the_o scripture_n he_o have_v not_o his_o match_n and_o 16._o and_o in_o mat._n 16._o the_o interlineary_a gloss_n and_o ibid._n and_o ibid._n burgensis_n do_v all_o thus_o 13._o thus_o concord_n l._n 2._o c._n 18._o 13._o cusanus_fw-la follow_v saint_n augustine_n exposition_n set_v down_o immediate_o before_o petram_fw-la before_o in_o d._n 19_o ita_fw-la dom._n §_o â—t_z super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la the_o gloss_n upon_o gratian_n say_v he_o can_v think_v that_o by_o the_o rock_n our_o lord_n point_v at_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o word_n which_o peter_n answer_v he_o when_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n because_o upon_o that_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o church_n be_v build_v therefore_o god_n found_v the_o church_n upon_o himself_o marsilius_n 28._o marsilius_n defence_n pacis_fw-la part_n 2._o ca._n 28._o say_v upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v upon_o christ_n in_o who_o thou_o believe_v for_o peter_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v may_v err_v and_o sin_n by_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o will_n and_o such_o a_o one_o can_v not_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n petrus_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it chancellor_n of_o paris_n and_o a_o cardinal_n 269._o cardinal_n recommendat_fw-la sacrâ—â—_n scripturae_fw-la pag_n 269._o write_v thus_o we_o must_v inquire_v what_o be_v the_o rock_n whereupon_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v build_v notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v not_o that_o by_o the_o rock_n peter_n shall_v be_v understand_v but_o christ_n for_o who_o may_v establish_v the_o firmitie_n of_o the_o church_n in_o peter_n infirmity_n whereof_o ask_v the_o maid_n that_o keep_v the_o door_n and_o let_v she_o answer_v at_o who_o speech_n as_o gregory_n say_v while_o he_o fear_v death_n he_o deny_v the_o life_n therefore_o see_v peter_n have_v waver_v and_o his_o vicar_n be_v not_o firm_o ground_v sacerdotes_fw-la ground_v cumque_fw-la iam_fw-la discrepent_fw-la de_fw-la summo_fw-la petri_n sacerdotio_fw-la pontifices_fw-la &_o litigent_fw-la de_fw-la summo_fw-la pontificio_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la see_v the_o pope_n differ_v about_o peter_n high_a priesthood_n and_o the_o priest_n agree_v not_o about_o the_o pope_n high_a bishopric_n who_o dare_v presume_v to_o say_v that_o any_o man_n of_o what_o holiness_n or_o worthiness_n soever_o whether_o priest_n or_o high_a bishop_n whether_o peter_n or_o peter_n vicar_n or_o any_o other_o but_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n christ_n therefore_o upon_o himself_o as_o upon_o a_o most_o steadie_a foundation_n establish_v his_o church_n against_o the_o church_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o upon_o this_o firm_a rock_n he_o steady_o confirm_v peter_n himself_o say_v of_o he_o the_o sentence_n premise_v upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v 17_o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n mean_v thereby_o no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o will_v ground_v it_o upon_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n that_o whosoever_o will_v desire_v to_o be_v join_v to_o this_o church_n shall_v believe_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o peter_n then_o profess_v or_o else_o perish_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v expound_v thou_o be_v peter_n thy_o name_n be_v stone_n and_o thou_o have_v profess_v a_o profession_n like_o thy_o name_n answer_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o whereby_o thou_o be_v call_v and_o therefore_o thy_o name_n be_v stone_n or_o rock_n and_o the_o profession_n thou_o have_v make_v be_v like_o it_o for_o thereupon_o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o they_o which_o hold_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v this_o be_v far_o from_o give_v peter_n and_o the_o pope_n any_o primacy_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v all_o the_o father_n observe_v and_o as_o much_o we_o see_v as_o the_o discreet_a sort_n of_o papist_n have_v collect_v and_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n though_o in_o the_o language_n that_o christ_n speak_v the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v for_o peter_n and_o the_o rock_n thus_o thou_o be_v cephah_n and_o upon_o this_o cephah_n i_o will_v build_v or_o if_o in_o the_o greek_a use_v by_o the_o evangelist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v one_o thing_n to_o wit_n a_o rock_n or_o stone_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v thou_o be_v rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o word_n be_v use_v proper_o to_o signify_v peter_n name_n in_o the_o second_o appellative_o to_o lay_v down_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o profession_n which_o the_o papist_n may_v have_v observe_v from_o lexic_fw-la from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phavor_n lexic_fw-la phavorinus_n camers_n their_o own_o bishop_n out_o of_o who_o lexicon_n they_o borrow_v their_o speculation_n concern_v the_o synonymie_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 18_o to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o text_n concern_v the_o key_n i_o answer_v that_o neither_o do_v they_o prove_v saint_n peter_n or_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v chief_a pastor_n to_o who_o definitive_a sentence_n all_o the_o church_n must_v be_v subject_a but_o that_o he_o have_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n commit_v to_o he_o with_o the_o other_o apostle_n which_o ministry_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o key_n in_o this_o respect_n because_o mankind_n through_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n lay_v plunge_v in_o the_o miserable_a bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n utter_o shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n until_o it_o please_v our_o merciful_a god_n to_o reveal_v the_o gospel_n by_o preach_v whereof_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v enlighten_v the_o fetter_n of_o spiritual_a darkness_n begin_v to_o fall_v from_o he_o and_o he_o rise_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n so_o that_o by_o believe_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n from_o the_o prison_n of_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n and_o the_o door_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n be_v open_v to_o he_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n 49.9_o gospel_n esa_n 49.9_o who_o nature_n be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o prisoner_n go_v forth_o and_o to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n show_v yourselves_o and_o as_o 61.1_o as_o esa_n 61.1_o a_o key_n to_o open_v the_o prison_n door_n to_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v and_o to_o bring_v liberty_n to_o captive_n or_o if_o man_n love_v darkness_n better_o than_o light_n then_o have_v god_n put_v 11.6_o put_v joh._n 15.22_o 2._o cor._n 2.16_o apoc._n 11.6_o a_o effectual_a power_n into_o it_o to_o shut_v up_o against_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o strain_v they_o hard_o 5.22_o hard_o pro._n 5.22_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v perish_v this_o ministry_n be_v execute_v partly_o by_o preach_v and_o sacrament_n partly_o by_o church_n censure_n be_v call_v the_o key_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o likeness_n thereunto_o and_o describe_v by_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n 19_o this_o exposition_n must_v needs_o be_v grant_v first_o because_o it_o sufficient_o express_v the_o use_n and_o effect_n of_o key_n which_o be_v only_o to_o let_v in_o and_o out_o or_o at_o the_o least_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a use_n thereof_o next_o 12._o next_o show_v before_o nu_fw-la 12._o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o bind_v and_o lose_v contain_v whatsoever_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o key_n three_o the_o papist_n that_o most_o stiff_o defend_v the_o primacy_n yet_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o key_n equal_o with_o peter_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o key_n appertain_v not_o only_o to_o peter_n but_o be_v transmit_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n medium_n apostle_n council_n colon_n sub_fw-la adulph_n a_o 1549._o §_o sextum_fw-la medium_n say_v adolfus_fw-la the_o archbishop_n of_o colen_n and_o his_o council_n 1547._o council_n surius_n comment_n a_o 1547._o a_o man_n so_o addict_v to_o the_o popish_a religion_n and_o careful_a to_o restore_v it_o that_o he_o be_v think_v meet_a to_o succeed_v hermannus_n who_o the_o pope_n thrust_v out_o cusanus_fw-la 13._o cusanus_fw-la concord_n li._n 2._o c._n 13._o say_v nothing_o be_v speak_v to_o peter_n but_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o the_o rest_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v so_o be_v it_o say_v to_o the_o rest_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v yet_o by_o the_o rock_n we_o understand_v christ_n who_o he_o confess_v thus_o they_o
be_v as_o ridiculous_a and_o sottish_a in_o answer_v the_o matter_n for_o what_o say_v they_o to_o all_o this_o when_o it_o be_v object_v against_o they_o bellarmin_n rom._n bellarmin_n tom._n 1._o praefat_fw-la in_o gymnas_fw-la rom._n answer_v if_o a_o catholic_a man_n fall_v into_o sin_n if_o he_o commit_v theft_n adultery_n murder_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o building_n abide_v still_o he_o have_v many_o and_o great_a furtherance_n to_o his_o salvation_n he_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o dark_a he_o know_v his_o physician_n he_o may_v through_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o he_o call_v upon_o god_n etc._n etc._n happy_a church_n where_o no_o man_n sin_n may_v prejudicate_v he_o this_o i_o believe_v be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o world_n run_v so_o fast_o to_o it_o for_o sanctuary_n but_o staphylus_n more_o grosl_o after_o his_o manner_n as_o for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o clergy_n fine_a clergy_n apol._n part_n 1._o in_o fine_a say_v he_o god_n be_v their_o judge_n for_o as_o of_o maidenhead_n so_o of_o priesthood_n man_n can_v judge_v and_o the_o canon_n law_n worst_a of_o all_o glow_n all_o 11._o q._n 3._o absiâ—_n in_o glow_n if_o a_o priest_n embrace_v a_o woman_n it_o shall_v be_v construe_v that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o bless_v she_o and_o a_o priest_n embrace_v a_o woman_n be_v presume_v to_o do_v well_o now_o if_o this_o be_v so_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v say_v but_o that_o in_o silence_n and_o astonishment_n we_o adore_v the_o prerogative_n of_o this_o roman_a church_n and_o admire_v her_o liberty_n when_o they_o that_o will_v live_v therein_o may_v without_o any_o danger_n steal_v the_o horse_n but_o profess_v the_o protestant_n religion_n they_o must_v be_v hang_v for_o look_v over_o the_o hedge_n §_o 39_o but_o chief_o their_o church_n be_v not_o holy_a because_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o saint_n or_o holy_a man_n of_o it_o approve_v to_o be_v such_o by_o miracle_n or_o any_o other_o evident_a token_n as_o by_o revelation_n from_o almighty_a god_n the_o answer_n 1_o this_o be_v false_a that_o the_o jesuite_n say_v there_o be_v never_o any_o saint_n or_o holy_a man_n of_o our_o church_n approve_v so_o to_o be_v by_o miracle_n revelation_n or_o any_o other_o evident_a token_n for_o first_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v all_o of_o our_o religion_n in_o every_o point_n and_o believe_v not_o one_o article_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a faith_n as_o we_o show_v in_o every_o question_n and_o i_o have_v purposely_o declare_v in_o other_o place_n now_o the_o jesuite_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o these_o be_v saint_n and_o by_o miracle_n approve_v so_o to_o be_v next_o we_o have_v true_a believer_n justify_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o call_n be_v saint_n or_o holy_a man_n as_o 14.33_o as_o rom._n 1.7_o 1._o cor._n 1.2_o &_o 14.33_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o though_o their_o name_n stand_v not_o write_v in_o red_a letter_n in_o the_o calendar_n and_o we_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v such_o first_o by_o the_o miracle_n and_o revelation_n wherewith_o their_o faith_n be_v confirm_v when_o the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o teach_v it_o for_o the_o man_n and_o the_o miracle_n be_v they_o who_o the_o doctrine_n be_v second_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o they_o believe_v the_o former_a yield_v as_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o this_o sinful_a life_n will_v admit_v the_o late_a 6._o late_a tametsi_fw-la dicunt_fw-la remissionem_fw-la non_fw-la pendere_fw-la à _fw-la conditione_n operum_fw-la neque_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la aut_fw-la fidem_fw-la aut_fw-la ullum_fw-la actum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la esse_fw-la causam_fw-la aut_fw-la meritum_fw-la iustificationis_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la negant_fw-la requiti_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o poenitentiam_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la vivam_fw-la &_o poenitentiam_fw-la setiam_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la his_fw-la neminem_fw-la iustificati_fw-la bell._n the_o iustif_a l._n 3._o c._n 6._o even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n bind_v man_n to_o a_o live_a faith_n and_o true_a repentance_n the_o which_o doctrine_n can_v be_v without_o effect_n and_o that_o effect_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o make_v such_o holy_a as_o entertain_v it_o three_o we_o have_v 8.16_o have_v col._n 2.2_o 5._o rom_n 8.16_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n and_o steadfast_a faith_n in_o christ_n concern_v our_o redemption_n obtain_v partly_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a token_n of_o our_o holiness_n and_o hereby_o we_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n the_o which_o if_o the_o jesuite_n will_v deny_v then_o let_v he_o prove_v either_o that_o we_o teach_v not_o true_a justification_n and_o sanctification_n or_o if_o we_o teach_v it_o and_o have_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o true_a holiness_n or_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a enough_o without_o miracle_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o church_n or_o if_o miracle_n be_v so_o necessary_a then_o let_v he_o show_v we_o have_v no_o part_n in_o those_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v &_o other_o after_o they_o the_o which_o he_o can_v do_v but_o by_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v how_o idle_o and_o circular_o they_o dispute_v against_o the_o protestant_n that_o do_v it_o by_o make_v holiness_n or_o miracle_n the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o but_o the_o jesuites_n mind_n run_v upon_o his_o calendar_n and_o golden_a legend_n wherein_o he_o think_v to_o find_v saint_n and_o miracle_n to_o serve_v his_o turn_n but_o he_o be_v deceive_v for_o let_v they_o be_v examine_v and_o upon_o trial_n it_o will_v fall_v out_o that_o one_o part_n be_v no_o papist_n another_o part_n be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la neither_o they_o nor_o their_o miracle_n but_o be_v mere_a device_n &_o fiction_n a_o three_o part_n consist_v of_o uncertainty_n that_o no_o man_n for_o his_o life_n can_v be_v sure_a it_o be_v true_a the_o last_o and_o the_o least_o part_n be_v canonize_v indeed_o and_o be_v papist_n but_o that_o be_v of_o late_a and_o by_o the_o pope_n do_v whereupon_o no_o man_n that_o wise_a be_v will_v ground_v his_o faith_n 3_o and_o touch_v this_o canonisation_n because_o the_o papist_n always_o mean_v it_o when_o they_o talk_v of_o their_o saint_n i_o object_n two_o thing_n sufficient_a to_o discredit_v it_o first_o that_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n own_o invention_n dice_v invention_n bell._n de_fw-fr sanct._n beatit_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 8._o §._o dice_v 800._o year_n after_o christ_n at_o the_o least_o set_v abroach_o &_o continue_v in_o policy_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o certain_a idolatrous_a superstition_n which_o he_o labour_v thereby_o to_o advance_v and_o now_o be_v make_v 7._o make_v bell._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la c._n 7._o the_o seven_o point_n wherein_o the_o canonisation_n consist_v set_v they_o in_o a_o calendar_n with_o red_a letter_n pray_v to_o they_o in_o the_o church_n service_n erect_v church_n and_o altar_n to_o they_o minister_a the_o eucharist_n and_o say_v canonical_a hour_n in_o their_o honour_n dedicate_a holiday_n set_v up_o image_n and_o worship_v their_o relic_n second_o 8._o second_o sum._n rosell_n verbo_fw-la canonizâ—tio_fw-la can._n loc_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 5._o q._n 5._o concl_n 3._o platin._n in_o bonif._n 8._o themselves_o can_v deny_v but_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o saint_n canonize_v may_v be_v no_o saint_n and_o the_o miracle_n whereupon_o his_o canonisation_n be_v ground_v may_v be_v false_a as_o 127._o as_o tract_n de_fw-fr concept_n &_o the_o indulgent_a &_o refert_fw-la catharin_n adu_fw-la now_o dogm_n caiet_fw-mi p._n 127._o caietan_n and_o other_o confess_v dispute_v about_o the_o miracle_n pretend_v for_o the_o virgin_n maries_fw-fr conception_n without_o original_a sin_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v necessary_o as_o supra_fw-la as_o si_fw-mi unus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la voco_fw-la in_o dubium_fw-la etiam_fw-la caeteri_fw-la vocari_fw-la possunt_fw-la quare_fw-la verace_n essent_fw-la haeretici_fw-la qui_fw-la dogmatizant_n esse_fw-la periculosum_fw-la invocare_fw-la sanctos_fw-la catha_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la some_o papist_n also_o complain_v that_o all_o the_o pope_n saint_n may_v be_v doubt_v of_o and_o no_o man_n can_v invocate_v or_o worship_v they_o without_o manifest_a peril_n of_o idolatry_n so_o that_o we_o see_v it_o be_v a_o weak_a kind_n of_o reason_v to_o prove_v their_o church_n by_o such_o saint_n and_o i_o be_o firm_o persuade_v themselves_o mistrust_v it_o in_o that_o many_o time_n they_o shake_v off_o as_o trifle_n
9.16_o &_o 2._o cor._n 8_o 14._o that_o he_o may_v of_o his_o abundant_a charity_n do_v more_o than_o the_o commandment_n require_v and_o so_o both_o merit_n for_o himself_o and_o supererogate_v for_o other_o that_o want_v merit_n of_o their_o own_o and_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o except_v venial_a sin_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o matter_n for_o can._n for_o henriq_fw-la sum_fw-la moral_a l_o 4._o c._n 20._o nu_fw-la 5._o bellar._n de_fw-fr amiss_o gr_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o biel._n lect_n 7._o in_o can._n they_o think_v such_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o a_o light_a matter_n as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a dust_n that_o rise_v upon_o one_o garment_n without_o hurt_v or_o change_v it_o repugnant_a neither_o to_o grace_v nor_o charity_n not_o turn_v a_o man_n from_o god_n nor_o deserve_v eternal_a punishment_n nor_o break_v friendship_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o require_v neither_o penance_n nor_o confession_n nor_o repentance_n but_o he_o that_o die_v therein_o may_v be_v save_v the_o which_o be_v so_o they_o have_v as_o good_a have_v not_o except_v they_o at_o all_o for_o what_o kind_n of_o sin_n be_v that_o which_o neither_o offend_v god_n nor_o be_v against_o charity_n nor_o offer_v he_o injury_n nor_o deserve_v his_o anger_n nor_o require_v any_o sorrow_n for_o it_o nay_o 838._o nay_o bonavent_n compend_v theol_fw-it l._n 3._o c._n 12._o valent_n tom_fw-mi 2._o pag._n 838._o some_o of_o they_o say_v express_o a_o man_n by_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n may_v live_v without_o it_o too_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o mislike_v and_o hearken_v to_o it_o they_o which_o brag_v of_o themselves_o that_o they_o sin_v not_o yet_o call_v other_o puritan_n the_o which_o name_n be_v therefore_o give_v the_o novatians_n 64._o novatians_n augus_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 38._o isid_n orig._n l._n 8._o c._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la lindan_n panopl_n l._n 4_o c._n 64._o because_o they_o think_v they_o be_v pure_a from_o all_o sin_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v it_o be_v reareason_n they_o partake_v the_o name_n that_o communicate_v in_o the_o opinion_n and_o none_o else_o 20_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o we_o i_o be_o content_v the_o scripture_n judge_v and_o father_n say_v who_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n give_v ear_n how_o one_o of_o they_o greet_v this_o jesuit_n 100_o jesuit_n pelusiot_n l._n 1._o ep_v 100_o why_o do_v thou_o foolish_o glory_n as_o if_o thou_o be_v pure_a why_o do_v thou_o counterfeit_v thyself_o to_o be_v void_a of_o sin_n what_o do_v thou_o renounce_v the_o fellowship_n of_o nature_n 9.30_o nature_n job._n 9.30_o job_n say_v if_o i_o wash_v myself_o in_o snow_n water_n and_o purge_v my_o hand_n most_o clean_o yet_o shall_v thou_o plunge_v i_o in_o the_o pit_n and_o my_o own_o clothes_n will_v make_v i_o filthy_a saint_n james_n 3.2_o james_n jac._n 3.2_o say_v in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o the_o prophet_n 64.6_o prophet_n esa_n 64.6_o confess_v we_o be_v all_o unclean_a and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n and_o 9_o and_o pro._n 20_o 9_o solomon_n who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o my_o sin_n and_o of_o such_o as_o our_o adversary_n be_v he_o 30.12_o he_o pro._n 30.12_o say_v there_o be_v a_o generation_n pure_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o wash_v from_o their_o filthiness_n saint_n ambrose_n 3._o ambrose_n comment_fw-fr in_o gal._n 3._o say_v the_o commandment_n be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o keep_v they_o and_o saint_n austin_n 13._o austin_n confess_v l._n 9_o c._n 13._o woe_n be_v to_o the_o commendabl_a life_n that_o we_o lead_v if_o thou_o lord_n set_v thy_o mercy_n aside_o shall_v examine_v it_o beside_o the_o papist_n can_v reconcile_v that_o they_o say_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o opinion_n to_o make_v they_o agree_v for_o the_o rhemist_n grant_v 6.12_o grant_v in_o mat._n 6.12_o every_o man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o just_a yet_o because_o he_o live_v not_o without_o venial_a sin_n may_v true_o and_o aught_o to_o say_v this_o prayer_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n wherein_o grant_v that_o the_o just_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o say_v forgive_v we_o they_o admit_v also_o that_o he_o keep_v not_o the_o law_n else_o it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o ask_v pardon_n where_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n or_o where_o the_o sin_n be_v so_o small_a that_o it_o deserve_v no_o punishment_n and_o suppose_v the_o fancy_n be_v true_a that_o god_n must_v be_v entreat_v because_o of_o venial_a sin_n yet_o that_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v direct_o against_o his_o law_n as_o 20._o as_o almain_n moral_a tract_n 3_o c._n 20._o vega_n des_fw-fr trid._n l._n 11._o c_o 20._o some_o learned_a papist_n acknowledge_v they_o be_v because_o god_n justice_n bind_v no_o man_n to_o humble_v himself_o that_o have_v not_o offend_v his_o law_n venial_a sin_n therefore_o be_v against_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o almain_n and_o vega_n confess_v and_o bind_v we_o to_o ask_v pardon_n for_o they_o and_o no_o man_n live_v without_o they_o it_o follow_v that_o no_o man_n can_v keep_v the_o law_n 21_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v that_o god_n will_v not_o bid_v man_n do_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a forasmuch_o as_o no_o man_n choose_v that_o which_o can_v be_v do_v 103._o do_v nam_fw-la fatentur_fw-la doctores_fw-la quòd_fw-la aliquis_fw-la bene_fw-la potest_fw-la obligari_fw-la ad_fw-la impossibile_fw-it propter_fw-la eius_fw-la culpam_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la quando_fw-la obligatio_fw-la praecedit_fw-la illâ—d_fw-la impossible_a almain_n moral_a c._n 1._o non_fw-la omnis_fw-la impotentia_fw-la bene_fw-la agendi_fw-la excusat_fw-la hominem_fw-la à _fw-la peccato_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la bene_fw-la agate_n quia_fw-la non_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la poena_fw-la peccati_fw-la greg._n arimin_n 2_o d._n 26._o pag_n 103._o i_o answer_v first_o that_o man_n be_v just_o bid_v do_v that_o which_o they_o can_v because_o through_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n they_o have_v deprive_v themselves_o of_o that_o strength_n whereby_o they_o may_v have_v be_v able_a second_o they_o be_v revoke_v to_o the_o law_n not_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o keep_v it_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v their_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n to_o show_v they_o their_o misery_n to_o drive_v they_o to_o faith_n to_o direct_v their_o life_n and_o it_o be_v a_o impotent_a foolishness_n to_o think_v that_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o law_n can_v be_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o bind_v man_n to_o keep_v it_o or_o if_o it_o be_v propound_v for_o that_o end_n yet_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deliver_v from_o it_o thus_o saint_n austin_n 16._o austin_n de_fw-fr great_a &_o lib_n arbit_n ad_fw-la valen._n c._n 16._o answer_v the_o pelagian_n object_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v the_o pelagian_o think_v they_o have_v speak_v doughty_o when_o they_o say_v god_n will_v never_o command_v what_o he_o know_v unpossible_a for_o man_n to_o do_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v any_o body_n know_v not_o so_o much_o but_o therefore_o he_o command_v thing_n unpossible_a that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o to_o crave_v of_o he_o for_o it_o be_v our_o faith_n which_o by_o prayer_n obtain_v that_o which_o the_o law_n require_v and_o bernard_n more_o full_o 50._o full_o in_o cant._n serm_n 50._o say_v therein_o thou_o must_v yield_v unto_o i_o that_o the_o commandment_n neither_o have_v be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o life_n by_o any_o man_n nor_o can_v be_v for_o who_o dare_v arrogate_v to_o himself_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n confess_v he_o can_v not_o comprehend_v neither_o be_v our_o master_n ignorant_a how_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o law_n exceed_v man_n strength_n yet_o he_o think_v it_o profitable_a thereby_o to_o give_v they_o warning_n of_o their_o own_o insufficiency_n that_o they_o may_v know_v to_o what_o righteousness_n they_o shall_v bend_v as_o far_o as_o they_o may_v by_o command_v therefore_o thing_n impossible_a he_o make_v not_o man_n sinner_n but_o humble_v they_o that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o the_o whole_a world_n make_v subject_a to_o god_n when_o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o commandment_n and_o feel_v our_o weakness_n we_o cry_v to_o heaven_n so_o that_o saint_n austin_n and_o bernard_n we_o see_v say_v as_o we_o do_v the_o commandment_n be_v unpossible_a to_o be_v keep_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o teach_v how_o man_n may_v labour_v therein_o with_o profit_n and_o bring_v themselves_o to_o humility_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o law_n that_o man_n see_v their_o infirmity_n may_v seek_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n at_o
his_o hand_n who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o the_o papist_n teach_v the_o contrary_a have_v fill_v themselves_o full_a of_o detestable_a presumption_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o pestilent_a contempt_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n seek_v not_o spirit_n not_o marc._n herem_n de_fw-fr lege_fw-la spirit_n say_v a_o old_a eremite_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n in_o man_n virtue_n for_o no_o man_n be_v find_v perfect_a in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o perfection_n thereof_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n i_o end_v the_o point_n with_o saint_n augustine_n speech_n 19_o speech_n retract_v l._n 1._o c._n 19_o all_o the_o commandment_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v keep_v when_o that_o which_o be_v not_o keep_v be_v forgive_v digression_n 37._o whether_o the_o protestant_n think_v whatsoever_o we_o do_v be_v sin_n 22_o 183._o 22_o answer_v to_o the_o book_n of_o engl._n justice_n pag._n 183._o our_o adversary_n confess_v there_o be_v no_o hatred_n so_o capital_a and_o deadly_a as_o that_o which_o arise_v from_o the_o contrariety_n of_o religion_n this_o they_o speak_v out_o of_o their_o own_o practice_n who_o hatred_n against_o we_o have_v devise_v and_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n more_o lie_v then_o themselves_o believe_v truth_n which_o trade_n of_o lie_v and_o coin_v whensoever_o they_o lie_v away_o that_o very_a hour_n they_o shall_v be_v silent_a have_v no_o occasion_n to_o speak_v against_o we_o if_o they_o will_v speak_v the_o truth_n for_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v be_v sin_n as_o the_o jesuite_n charge_v we_o but_o that_o we_o hold_v be_v this_o 11.6_o this_o math._n 7.17_o &_o 12_o 33._o 1._o cor._n 13_o 2._o heb._n 11.6_o first_o that_o every_o work_n not_o direct_v to_o the_o right_a end_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n nor_o arise_v from_o the_o right_a cause_n which_o be_v faith_n be_v sin_n and_o displeasant_a to_o god_n what_o show_v soever_o it_o make_v before_o man_n as_o the_o work_n of_o gentile_n and_o other_o unregenerate_a man_n and_o herein_o not_o only_o the_o father_n hold_v with_o we_o by_o 15._o by_o sic_fw-la que_fw-la cleemosynae_fw-la reiunia_fw-la operaque_fw-la pia_fw-la infidelium_fw-la peccata_fw-la esse_fw-la affirmant_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la idque_fw-la augustin_n multis_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la videtur_fw-la docere_fw-la &_o ante_fw-la cum_fw-la origenes_n tolet._n in_o rom._n 14._o annot_v 15._o the_o papist_n own_o confession_n but_o the_o papist_n themselves_o gregorius_n ariminensis_n 36._o ariminensis_n 2._o d._n 38._o art_n 1._o &_o d._n 36._o say_v it_o be_v true_o speak_v that_o a_o work_n be_v then_o virtuous_a or_o moral_o good_a when_o according_a to_o all_o the_o circumstance_n require_v it_o be_v conform_v to_o true_a reason_n and_o every_o moral_a action_n not_o so_o conform_v be_v evil_a and_o vicious_a as_o if_o it_o want_v the_o due_a circumstance_n of_o the_o end_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a say_v 3._o say_v 1._o d._n 1_o q._n 1._o lit_fw-fr h_z &_o 3._o q._n 12_o lit_fw-fr yy_a solut_a 3._o occam_n and_o 1._o and_o moral_a c._n 11._o tract_n 1._o almain_n that_o nothing_o be_v a_o good_a deed_n unless_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n whereupon_o no_o work_n of_o infidel_n be_v a_o virtue_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o hitherto_o they_o condemn_v we_o for_o that_o which_o themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n 23_o next_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o the_o godly_a do_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n we_o do_v not_o say_v whatsoever_o they_o do_v be_v sin_n but_o only_o that_o sin_n cleave_v to_o it_o and_o in_o part_n blemish_v it_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v as_o water_z run_v through_o a_o miry_a channel_n be_v mud_v and_o wine_n put_v into_o a_o fusty_a vessel_n be_v change_v thereby_o the_o which_o pollution_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o think_v either_o make_v the_o work_n lose_v the_o name_n of_o a_o good_a work_n or_o put_v the_o doer_n into_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n as_o a_o work_n that_o be_v formal_o sinful_a witting_o commit_v do_v by_o reason_n god_n for_o christ_n sake_n forgive_v the_o imperfection_n and_o repute_v it_o good_a for_o that_o part_n sake_n which_o himself_o work_v and_o as_o water_v mingle_v with_o wine_n in_o part_n delay_v it_o and_o yet_o receive_v the_o colour_n and_o taste_v by_o the_o mixture_n the_o whole_a be_v call_v wine_n so_o our_o natural_a corruption_n mingle_v itself_o with_o the_o good_a that_o god_n spirit_n work_v in_o we_o blemish_v it_o in_o part_n and_o yet_o be_v overcome_v thereof_o the_o whole_a be_v call_v and_o repute_v a_o good_a work_n 24_o the_o scripture_n teach_v this_o plain_o for_o 28.35_o for_o exod._n 28.35_o god_n give_v the_o high_a priest_n a_o plate_n of_o gold_n to_o wear_v on_o his_o forehead_n with_o the_o holiness_n of_o jehovah_n grave_v in_o it_o that_o he_o may_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o offering_n the_o holy_a offering_n of_o the_o people_n to_o make_v they_o acceptable_a 8.4_o acceptable_a apoc._n 8.4_o and_o jesus_n christ_n be_v fain_o to_o mingle_v the_o smoke_n of_o sweet_a odour_n with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o go_v up_o to_o god_n what_o better_a work_n then_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o we_o see_v they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v purify_v afore_o they_o come_v into_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n yea_o chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d chrysostome_n hom._n 19_o ad_fw-la pop_n antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n of_o our_o prayer_n that_o such_o negligence_n and_o careleâ—â—â—â—esâ—_n grow_v unto_o they_o that_o we_o can_v not_o live_v one_o day_n if_o god_n shall_v straight_o examine_v they_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o 18._o i_o rom._n 7_o 18._o say_v saint_n paul_n but_o i_o find_v 〈◊〉_d find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o power_n thorough_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o cry_v lord_n help_v my_o unbelief_n for_o as_o a_o scrivener_n teach_v a_o child_n to_o write_v though_o he_o lead_v his_o hand_n yet_o the_o writing_n bear_v witness_n of_o the_o child_n imperfection_n so_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n yet_o have_v not_o give_v we_o so_o great_a perfection_n but_o that_o the_o best_a work_n he_o teach_v we_o bear_v witness_n of_o our_o natural_a infirmity_n so_o far_o that_o saint_n austin_n 13._o austin_n confess_v l._n 9_o c._n 13._o be_v of_o mind_n that_o woe_n be_v to_o our_o commendable_a life_n if_o god_n remove_v his_o mercy_n shall_v rip_v into_o it_o and_o 27._o and_o de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 19_o c._n 27._o say_v all_o our_o righteousness_n stand_v rather_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n then_o in_o any_o perfection_n of_o justice_n 25_o and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o contention_n that_o charge_v this_o doctrine_n with_o make_v people_n careless_a to_o eschew_v sin_n for_o what_o can_v more_o encourage_v we_o to_o welldoing_a then_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o will_v not_o impute_v the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o we_o but_o supply_v what_o be_v defective_a out_o of_o the_o treasury_n of_o christ_n perfection_n and_o as_o long_o as_o out_o of_o a_o good_a hart_n and_o a_o unfeigned_a purpose_n we_o strive_v without_o faint_v to_o serve_v he_o he_o be_v ready_a not_o only_o to_o pardon_v we_o but_o by_o exercise_n in_o sanctification_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o more_o perfection_n and_o if_o our_o adversary_n think_v the_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n and_o integrity_n of_o their_o holiness_n be_v such_o a_o spur_n to_o prick_v they_o forward_o §_o forward_o as_o this_o jesuit_n himself_o dispute_v §_o wherein_o yet_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n they_o may_v be_v deceive_v we_o be_v content_v to_o rely_v on_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n 8.1_o gospel_n rom._n 8.1_o which_o assure_v we_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n by_o reason_n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o jesus_n christ_n have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n which_o hope_n include_v god_n acceptation_n of_o that_o we_o can_v do_v his_o pardon_v that_o we_o can_v do_v christ_n mediation_n for_o that_o i_o can_v and_o that_o i_o can_v do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unite_n my_o work_n and_o his_o together_o i_o hope_v be_v more_o to_o be_v trust_v to_o than_o such_o a_o pharisaical_a perfection_n as_o may_v deceive_v we_o and_o by_o their_o confession_n that_o labour_n in_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n so_o
far_o that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v at_o the_o perfect_a yet_o can_v he_o not_o be_v sure_a he_o stand_v in_o grace_n or_o shall_v persevere_v therein_o digression_n 38._o against_o the_o distinction_n of_o sin_n into_o mortal_a and_o venial_a 26_o the_o seven_o point_n of_o our_o doctrine_n condemn_v as_o a_o occasion_n of_o liberty_n be_v that_o we_o hold_v all_o sin_n to_o be_v mortal_a of_o itself_o and_o none_o venial_a and_o we_o ready_o confess_v indeed_o that_o this_o distinction_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v false_a and_o be_v devise_v to_o maintain_v the_o fancy_n of_o a_o man_n perfect_a righteousness_n and_o power_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n we_o refuse_v it_o as_o idle_a and_o impious_a and_o because_o they_o say_v oâ—r_o so_o do_v teach_v man_n to_o be_v careless_a in_o avoid_v sin_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v whether_o it_o restrain_v more_o to_o say_v as_o we_o do_v all_z your_o sin_n though_o never_o so_o small_a be_v mortal_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n deserve_v condemnation_n or_o as_o they_o do_v not_o all_o be_v such_o but_o some_o be_v 5._o be_v henriq_fw-la sunâ—_n moral_a l._n 4._o c._n 20._o n._n 5._o venial_a neither_o offer_v injury_n to_o god_n nor_o deserve_a hell_n nor_o bind_v we_o to_o be_v so_o sorry_a for_o they_o but_o they_o ult._n they_o tho._n part_n 3._o q._n 83._o &_o 87._o be_v 3._o ouand_fw-fr 4._o d._n 16._o pr._n 77._o linwood_n l._n 3._o de_fw-la celebrat_fw-la miss_v c._n linte_n amina_fw-la §_o ult._n may_v be_v forgive_v by_o knock_v the_o breast_n go_v into_o a_o church_n receive_v holy_a water_n or_o the_o bishop_n blessing_n or_o cross_v one_o self_n or_o by_o any_o work_n of_o charity_n though_o we_o never_o think_v actual_o of_o they_o let_v this_o conceit_n be_v well_o beat_v into_o man_n head_n and_o withal_o define_v many_o b._n many_o as_o for_o example_n quamius_n formalis_fw-la maledictio_fw-la ex_fw-la svo_fw-la geneâ—e_fw-la sit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la mortale_fw-la ut_fw-la doâ—et_fw-la d._n tho._n poteâ—t_fw-la â—amen_fw-la et_fw-la idem_fw-la troth_n â—it_n esse_fw-la tantum_fw-la veiâ—le_fw-la raâ—ioâ—e_v â—â—liâ—et_a paâ—â—itaâ—â—_n maâ—ctâ—_n it_o 〈…〉_o bâ—â—â—ous_a qui_fw-fr 〈…〉_o in_o 〈…〉_o gâ—â—_n peccatâ—â—_n atqâ—e_fw-la hinc_fw-la possunt_fw-la saepe_fw-la excusâ—i_fw-la a_o mortal_a pâ—â—eâ—teâ—_n maledicentes_fw-la filijs_fw-la alio_fw-la qui_fw-la grauâ—bê°_n verbis_fw-la ut_fw-la commendando_fw-la illos_fw-la daemoni_fw-la greg._n de_fw-fr valen._n tom_n 3_o pag._n 1090._o b._n gross_a and_o unseemly_a thing_n very_o incident_a to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n to_o be_v such_o venial_n and_o then_o see_v who_o they_o be_v that_o untie_v sin_n most_o 27_o and_o though_o we_o thus_o reject_v this_o distinction_n yet_o be_v not_o our_o meaning_n hereby_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v equal_a and_o of_o like_a deformity_n or_o have_v the_o same_o effect_n or_o stand_v in_o one_o degree_n of_o contrariety_n to_o grace_n or_o that_o none_o be_v venial_a through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o our_o trust_n be_v that_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o true_a repentance_n sine_fw-la repentance_n matth_n 12.31_o 1._o john_n 2_o 1._o o_o â—ee_o christ_n spen_n cappo_o sore_a quicquid_fw-la ago_o veniab_v le_fw-fr apud_fw-la te_fw-la quamlibet_fw-la indignum_fw-la venia_fw-la faciamque_fw-la loquarque_n prud._n hâ—mart_n in_o sine_fw-la the_o mortal_a sin_n that_o be_v shall_v be_v forgive_v us._n but_o we_o think_v it_o a_o false_a and_o presumptuous_a opinion_n to_o hold_v any_o sin_n venial_a of_o it_o own_o kind_n that_o be_v including_z nothing_o that_o offend_v god_n or_o deserve_v his_o judgement_n wherein_o we_o have_v many_o great_a papist_n on_o our_o side_n that_o our_o accuser_n may_v behold_v their_o conscience_n in_o smattering_n against_o that_o in_o we_o which_o be_v print_v for_o good_a divinity_n in_o their_o own_o book_n almain_n 20._o almain_n moral_a tract_n 3_o c._n 20._o say_v it_o be_v a_o question_n among_o the_o schooledoctor_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o sin_n or_o no_o and_o himself_o conclude_v out_o of_o gerson_n that_o no_o sin_n be_v venial_a of_o itself_o but_o only_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n that_o god_n shall_v forbid_v a_o act_n under_o a_o penalty_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v the_o say_a act_n shall_v not_o be_v mortal_a of_o it_o own_o nature_n because_o be_v thus_o forbid_v it_o be_v against_o his_o law_n and_o that_o which_o be_v against_o his_o law_n be_v of_o infinite_a evil_n and_o so_o mortal_a of_o the_o same_o judgement_n be_v 32._o be_v contra_fw-la artic_a lutheri_fw-la art_n 32._o fisher_n the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o 1._o and_o de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr spir_n lect_v 1._o gerson_n the_o chancellor_n of_o paris_n veniale_a paris_n vocab_n theol_n verbo_fw-la peccatum_fw-la veniale_a who_o compare_v the_o rule_n that_o be_v ordinary_o give_v to_o distinguish_v between_o mortal_a and_o venial_a conclude_v he_o can_v find_v no_o difference_n beside_o 21_o beside_o opinio_fw-la est_fw-la altisiodorensis_n celebrata_fw-la in_o scholis_fw-la quòd_fw-la peccata_fw-la venialia_fw-la minuunt_fw-la charitatem_fw-la haec_fw-la opinio_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la improbabilis_fw-la est_fw-la sicut_fw-la solet_fw-la videri_fw-la altisiod_n sum_fw-la l._n 3._o tract_n 6._o ca._n 5._o q._n 1._o fr._n victor_n re_fw-mi l._n 8._o par_fw-fr 2._o n._n 21_o some_o schoolman_n confess_v that_o which_o they_o call_v venial_a sin_n diminish_v charity_n and_o 19_o and_o duran_n 2._o d._n 42._o q._n 6._o navar._n manual_a praelud_fw-la 7._o n._n 16._o vega_n def_n trid._n l._n 11_o c._n 20._o greg._n de_fw-fr valent_n tom_fw-mi 2._o pag._n 634._o et_fw-la caietan_n 1._o 2._o q._n 72._o be_v 5._o azor._fw-la instit_fw-la mor._n par_fw-fr 1_o l._n 4._o c._n 19_o other_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o be_v proper_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o deserve_v the_o curse_n and_o so_o be_v mortal_a because_o 27.26_o because_o deut._n 27.26_o the_o law_n say_v curse_a be_v he_o that_o perform_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n to_o do_v they_o yea_o the_o very_a name_n of_o sin_n attribute_v to_o it_o show_v it_o be_v mortal_a and_o partake_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o sin_n the_o division_n of_o sin_n into_o mortal_a and_o venial_a be_v as_o durand_n and_o navarre_n hold_v dur._n hold_v est_fw-la divisio_fw-la univoci_fw-la quia_fw-la ratio_fw-la peccati_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la &_o univoce_fw-la saluatur_fw-la in_o utioque_fw-la dur._n the_o division_n of_o that_o which_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o uphold_v the_o self_n same_o form_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o part_n divide_v that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o they_o be_v cross_v at_o home_n in_o their_o own_o school_n arguin_a school_n bell._n the_o s_n gr_n l._n 1._o c._n 11._o §_o quintum_fw-la arguin_a who_o say_v venial_n be_v sin_n by_o analogy_n and_o imperfect_o and_o not_o univocal_o thus_o the_o papist_n themselves_o have_v mislike_v this_o distinction_n as_o well_o as_o we_o who_o discretion_n shall_v be_v more_o commend_v if_o they_o will_v spare_v our_o doctrine_n and_o oversee_v it_o at_o least_o until_o they_o have_v make_v sure_a it_o find_v no_o secret_a friend_n in_o their_o own_o church_n for_o as_o long_o as_o they_o that_o wrangle_v against_o it_o be_v drive_v by_o the_o truth_n thereof_o to_o yield_v unto_o it_o the_o protestant_n will_v take_v courage_n thereby_o and_o embrace_v the_o faith_n yet_o more_o joyful_o which_o have_v advocate_n to_o plead_v for_o it_o at_o the_o pope_n own_o gate_n this_o be_v not_o say_v to_o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o this_o distinction_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o etc._n the_o melancthon_n remisit_fw-la p._n martyâ—_n vrsinus_n etc._n etc._n protestant_n in_o another_o sense_n not_o of_o the_o different_a nature_n of_o sin_n but_o of_o the_o diverse_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n that_o sin_n as_o they_o sin_n either_o against_o their_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n or_o of_o ignorance_n surreption_n and_o such_o infirmity_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o call_v the_o former_a mortal_a or_o reign_a sin_n exclude_v the_o rule_n of_o grace_n and_o draw_v upon_o the_o sinner_n the_o guilt_n of_o death_n the_o other_o venial_a as_o consist_v with_o grace_n and_o a_o live_a faith_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o be_v pardon_v and_o not_o impute_v digression_n 39_o touch_v the_o satisfaction_n that_o man_n be_v bind_v unto_o for_o their_o sin_n 28_o next_o he_o accuse_v we_o for_o teach_v against_o penance_n and_o satisfaction_n teach_v by_o john_n baptist_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n wherein_o he_o speak_v untrue_o of_o us._n for_o touch_v penance_n i_o will_v answer_v 58._o answer_v §._o 58._o below_o in_o a_o fit_a place_n and_o concern_v satisfaction_n we_o believe_v that_o although_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o the_o fault_n and_o punishment_n both_o eternal_a and_o temporal_a of_o our_o sin_n yet_o ourselves_o be_v bind_v to_o satisfy_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n
tie_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n and_o patient_a bear_n of_o the_o cross_n though_o we_o do_v not_o think_v the_o do_v hereof_o be_v it_o that_o answer_v and_o explate_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n but_o only_o serve_v as_o a_o condition_n subordinate_o require_v that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n thus_o the_o papist_n themselves_o satisfactio_fw-la themselves_o sum._n rosell_n v._o satisfactio_fw-la sometime_o describe_v satisfaction_n 54._o satisfaction_n de_fw-fr dogni_fw-la c._n cl_o c._n 54._o out_o of_o austin_n to_o be_v the_o cut_n off_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o stop_n of_o the_o way_n that_o suggest_v they_o and_o ult._n and_o bavus_n de_fw-fr indulg_n c._n ult._n stick_v not_o to_o grant_v there_o be_v but_o one_o satisfaction_n only_o to_o god_n even_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o we_o do_v not_o proper_o satisfy_v but_o only_o do_v some_o thing_n in_o respect_n whereof_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v apply_v to_o us._n satisfaction_n to_o god_n thus_o describe_v we_o confess_v and_o think_v ourselves_o blameless_a though_o we_o admit_v no_o more_o because_o we_o have_v some_o papist_n on_o our_o side_n herein_o and_o touch_v offence_n against_o our_o brethren_n we_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o we_o satisfy_v such_o as_o we_o have_v offend_v by_o confession_n restitution_n suffer_v punishment_n as_o the_o case_n shall_v require_v yea_o we_o believe_v 12.6_o believe_v job._n 36_o 8._o act_n 1â—_n 22_o liâ—_n 2d_o heb._n 12.6_o that_o god_n in_o this_o life_n by_o temporal_a affliction_n punish_v not_o only_o the_o reprobate_n but_o even_o his_o own_o child_n who_o sin_n he_o have_v remit_v thereby_o to_o humble_a and_o mortify_v they_o and_o exercise_v their_o faith_n and_o whole_a sanctification_n by_o open_v their_o eye_n this_o be_v it_o we_o hold_v touch_v satisfaction_n wherein_o we_o acknowledge_v a_o absolute_a condition_n of_o work_v and_o suffer_v but_o deny_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o work_n so_o do_v and_o believe_v no_o virtue_n therein_o ordain_v to_o expiate_v our_o sin_n 29_o now_o compare_v this_o with_o that_o which_o themselves_o say_v and_o so_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o point_n they_o quarrel_v at_o â—â—â—isfacâ—ione_fw-la at_o sess_n 4._o sub_fw-la lui_fw-fr c._n 8_o câ—tâ—ch_n râ—m_fw-la traâ—â—â—â—e_fw-la â—â—â—isfacâ—ione_fw-la the_o council_n of_o trent_n define_v that_o when_o god_n forgive_v a_o sinner_n yet_o he_o forgive_v not_o all_o the_o punishment_n but_o leave_v the_o party_n by_o his_o own_o work_n to_o satisfy_v till_o it_o be_v wash_v away_o 8._o away_o greg_n de_fw-fr valent_n tom_n 4._o disp_n 7_o q._n 14_o punct_a 3._o bell._n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la l._n 4._o c_o 6._o herinq_fw-fr sum._n l._n 5_o c._n 19_o n._n 8._o the_o work_n whereby_o this_o satisfaction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o good_a action_n proceed_v from_o virtue_n either_o inward_a or_o outward_a all_o penance_n enjoin_v by_o the_o priest_n at_o confession_n as_o prayer_n alm_n and_o fast_v and_o all_o the_o suffering_n that_o befall_v man_n either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o purgatory_n the_o thing_n which_o by_o these_o work_v we_o be_v suppose_v to_o satisfy_v god_n for_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v oâ—â—es_n be_v bellar._n &_o commuâ—â—ter_a oâ—â—es_n the_o temporal_a punishment_n sâ—pr_fw-la punishment_n câ—nciâ—_n tâ—â—d_n &_o catech._n ro._n ubi_fw-la sâ—pr_fw-la the_o relic_n of_o sin_n 36._o sin_n tâ—â—peâ—_n expl_a art_n loâ—â—aâ—â—_n 6_o vega_n 〈◊〉_d c._n 36._o the_o fault_n itself_o yea_o contâ—â—t_n yea_o tâ—â—â—h_o â—e_z poenit_fw-la 4._o c._n 1._o caâ—â—t_fw-la 1._o qu._n 4._o the_o contâ—â—t_n the_o same_o punishment_n that_o shall_v be_v suffer_v in_o hell_n except_v the_o eternity_n caietan_n quâ—â—â—â—_n caietan_n 21._o qq_n quoli_fw-la quâ—â—â—â—_n say_v the_o canonical_a punishment_n enjoin_v by_o the_o priest_n for_o satisfaction_n include_v the_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a to_o sin_n before_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o gregory_n of_o valence_n vero_fw-la valence_n vbi_fw-la 1._o â—â—a_fw-la punâ—_n 1._o §_o quod_fw-la si_fw-la vero_fw-la write_v the_o recompense_n make_v by_o satisfaction_n respect_v not_o only_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n that_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v but_o some_o part_n of_o the_o offence_n also_o and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o by_o the_o say_a recompense_n must_v be_v turn_v away_o the_o thing_n that_o give_v the_o work_n their_o condition_n to_o be_v satisfactory_a 1.24_o satisfactory_a rhem._n col._n 1.24_o they_o say_v be_v christ_n grace_n but_o they_o add_v that_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o together_o make_v but_o one_o mass_n of_o passion_n our_o sufring_n apply_v the_o medicine_n of_o his_o merit_n to_o us._n tamen_fw-la us._n bell._n de_fw-fr purge_v l._n 1._o c._n 1â—_n §._o tertius_fw-la tamen_fw-la not_o that_o his_o satisfaction_n itself_o take_v away_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o we_o but_o in_o that_o it_o remove_v it_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o have_v grace_n from_o thence_o to_o make_v our_o own_o satisfaction_n of_o power_n the_o plain_a meaning_n whereof_o may_v be_v know_v by_o two_o other_o speech_n of_o they_o the_o first_o be_v 5._o be_v 3_o d._n 19_o art_n 2._o concl_n 5._o biels_n though_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o principal_a merit_n for_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o open_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o be_v give_v yet_o it_o be_v never_o the_o sole_a nor_o total_a meritorious_a cause_n but_o always_o there_o concur_v some_o work_n of_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o grace_n the_o second_o be_v 14._o be_v de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la l._n 1_o c._n 14._o bellarmine_n that_o a_o righteous_a man_n have_v right_a to_o the_o same_o glory_n by_o a_o twofold_a title_n one_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n by_o grace_n communicate_v to_o he_o and_o another_o of_o his_o own_o merit_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v but_o that_o he_o think_v our_o own_o work_n to_o be_v satisfactory_a and_o effectual_a as_o christ_n be_v and_o able_a to_o do_v the_o same_o that_o his_o death_n can_v 30_o so_o then_o the_o papist_n condemn_v we_o in_o this_o point_n because_o we_o believe_v not_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n and_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n suffering_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o god_n justice_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n but_o think_v christ_n satisfy_v for_o all_o both_o sin_n and_o punishment_n and_o our_o own_o work_n be_v no_o more_o but_o disposition_n or_o condition_n whereunto_o god_n have_v tie_v we_o upon_o other_o term_n and_o what_o they_o think_v more_o than_o this_o that_o i_o have_v touch_v the_o lord_n know_v but_o they_o speak_v desperate_o 9_o desperate_o soto_n palud_v caiet_fw-mi ruard_n &_o nonnulli_fw-la ex_fw-la recentioribus_fw-la quos_fw-la refert_fw-la suar_fw-la tom_fw-mi 1._o d._n 4._o l_o 9_o that_o a_o sinner_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v satisfy_v for_o his_o sin_n condign_o and_o equal_o and_o by_o that_o satisfaction_n obtain_v pardon_n caietan_n dub_v caietan_n in_o 3._o tho._n q._n 1_o art_n 2._o ad_fw-la 4._o dub_v say_v for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o we_o the_o member_n make_v one_o mystical_a person_n therefore_o my_o satisfaction_n be_v conjoin_v with_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v make_v simple_o equal_a as_o it_o be_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o mystical_a person_n yea_o sometime_o it_o be_v great_a than_o the_o fault_n tandem_fw-la fault_n tom._n 1._o disp_n 41_o sect_n 3._o §._o ultimo_fw-la tandem_fw-la suarez_n say_v when_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n obtain_v remission_n of_o punishment_n not_o by_o pardon_n or_o suffrage_n satispassionem_fw-la suffrage_n quae_fw-la potius_fw-la est_fw-la solutio_fw-la quam_fw-la remissio_fw-la poenae_fw-la quia_fw-la fit_a per_fw-la condignam_fw-la satispassionem_fw-la for_o so_o much_o as_o then_o it_o be_v by_o a_o condign_a suffering_n of_o the_o whole_a punishment_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o christ_n merit_n because_o there_o the_o man_n have_v pay_v god_n as_o much_o suffering_n as_o he_o owe_v he_o there_o be_v final_o 11._o final_o scot._n duran_n biel._n quos_fw-la refert_fw-la suar._n tom_n 1_o disp_n 4._o sect_n 11._o some_o that_o hold_v a_o man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n without_o grace_n may_v be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v for_o venial_a sin_n &_o expel_v they_o these_o man_n in_o their_o ordinary_a book_n make_v for_o the_o people_n to_o read_v 1._o read_v hopk_n memor_fw-la tract_n of_o satisfact_n â—_o 1._o sometime_o no_o doubt_n to_o conceal_v their_o impiety_n speak_v bitter_o of_o we_o for_o say_v they_o teach_v a_o man_n may_v satisfy_v by_o his_o own_o natural_a power_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o fault_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o temporal_a pain_n which_o satisfaction_n be_v equal_a to_o god_n justice_n and_o unite_v with_o
give_v to_o nature_n which_o belong_v to_o grace_n that_o can_v be_v without_o eminent_a danger_n but_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o point_n this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o our_o adversary_n be_v go_v too_o far_o even_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n there_o have_v not_o be_v want_a divine_n in_o our_o time_n 390._o time_n 22._o p._n 390._o say_v dom._n bannes_n who_o have_v give_v too_o much_o to_o freewill_n and_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o while_o they_o think_v to_o eschew_v the_o error_n of_o lutheran_n they_o fall_v into_o the_o proud_a heresy_n of_o pelagian_n and_o 393._o and_o et_fw-la 393._o to_o make_v man_n free_a they_o have_v make_v they_o proud_a &_o fill_v they_o with_o sacrilege_n this_o be_v the_o truth_n for_o freewill_n have_v of_o itself_o either_o some_o strength_n though_o small_a or_o none_o at_o all_o if_o any_o than_o christ_n say_v not_o true_a without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o if_o none_o then_o where_o be_v freewill_n and_o the_o cooperation_n thereof_o with_o god_n grace_n i_o will_v end_v the_o point_n with_o saint_n augustine_n complaint_n 2._o complaint_n de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n ser._n 2._o unthankful_a man_n to_o ascribe_v so_o much_o to_o weak_a &_o wound_a nature_n true_a it_o be_v that_o man_n when_o he_o be_v make_v have_v great_a strength_n of_o freewill_n but_o by_o sin_n he_o lose_v it_o but_o ult._n but_o sixt._n senens_fw-la praefat_fw-la l._n 5._o staplet_n de_fw-fr justif_n l._n 2._o c._n ult._n our_o adversary_n think_v saint_n austin_n go_v too_o far_o in_o this_o question_n attribute_v too_o little_a to_o man_n will_n §_o 41._o in_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o confess_v there_o be_v some_o bad_a and_o sinful_a folk_n for_o the_o church_n be_v call_v nigra_fw-la &_o formosa_fw-la black_a and_o fair_a cant._n 1._o because_o in_o it_o be_v mix_v good_a and_o bad_a as_o out_o of_o diverse_a parable_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o prove_v before_o but_o there_o be_v two_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o sinful_a which_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o among_o the_o sectary_n and_o first_o of_o those_o that_o be_v among_o the_o sectary_n there_o be_v none_o true_o holy_a of_o which_o as_o of_o the_o better_a or_o more_o worthy_a part_n their_o church_n may_v be_v denominate_v and_o term_v holy_a as_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v be_v it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v that_o diverse_a of_o they_o abstain_v from_o grosser_n sin_n as_o swear_v backbiting_a steal_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o they_o do_v sometime_o many_o work_n moral_o good_a as_o give_v alm_n erect_v hospital_n live_v at_o least_o in_o outward_a show_n in_o modest_a and_o moderate_a sort_n but_o alas_o these_o be_v not_o sufficient_a or_o certain_a sign_n of_o sanctity_n all_o this_o and_o perhaps_o much_o more_o we_o may_v find_v in_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n these_o outward_a action_n may_v proceed_v from_o natural_a and_o sometime_o from_o vicious_a and_o sinful_a motive_n and_o consequent_o may_v be_v very_o far_o from_o true_a holiness_n which_o must_v proceed_v of_o true_a charity_n without_o which_o charity_n to_o distribute_v all_o that_o one_o have_v to_o feed_v the_o poor_a or_o to_o give_v one_o body_n to_o burn_v do_v nothing_o profit_n 1._o cor._n 13._o the_o which_o charity_n must_v proceed_v the_o cord_n puro_fw-la &_o conscientia_fw-la bona_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la non_fw-la ficta_fw-la 1._o tim._n 1._o the_o which_o thing_n be_v most_o inward_a and_o consequent_o hide_v and_o secret_a can_v sufficient_o be_v show_v to_o be_v present_a by_o those_o outward_a action_n nay_o they_o can_v be_v infallible_o know_v of_o the_o party_n himself_o for_o nemo_fw-la scit_fw-la utrum_fw-la amore_fw-la a_o odio_fw-la dignus_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o quis_fw-la potest_fw-la dicere_fw-la mundum_fw-la est_fw-la cor_fw-la meum_fw-la pro._n 20._o but_o be_v reserve_v to_o he_o only_o qui_fw-la scrutatur_fw-la corda_fw-la to_o wit_n almighty_a god_n and_o it_o can_v be_v perfect_o know_v of_o we_o who_o have_v they_o true_o and_o consequent_o who_o be_v true_o saint_n unless_o it_o please_v he_o to_o reveal_v it_o by_o miracle_n or_o some_o other_o certain_a way_n unto_o us._n the_o answer_n 1_o to_o prove_v we_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n the_o jesuite_n object_v our_o sinful_a life_n as_o if_o we_o have_v be_v of_o worse_a conversation_n than_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n can_v be_v but_o forsomuch_o as_o he_o wise_o foresee_v that_o if_o we_o fall_v to_o compare_v the_o life_n of_o one_o another_o his_o own_o church_n will_v receive_v as_o much_o disgrace_n thereby_o as_o we_o and_o his_o argument_n bend_v against_o we_o in_o the_o discharge_n will_v recoil_v upon_o himself_o and_o roll_v in_o the_o fall_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o his_o own_o people_n because_o they_o be_v as_o bad_a and_o sinful_a as_o their_o fellow_n therefore_o now_o he_o answer_v that_o difficulty_n by_o assign_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o people_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o people_n of_o we_o in_o this_o point_n and_o the_o difference_n he_o say_v be_v this_o that_o although_o in_o his_o roman_a church_n there_o be_v some_o bad_a and_o sinful_a yet_o all_o be_v not_o so_o whereas_o with_o we_o there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o all_o be_v wicked_a a_o proud_a and_o ridiculous_a brag_n but_o yet_o i_o answer_v it_o true_a holiness_n consist_v in_o the_o concourse_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n the_o former_a of_o justification_n be_v wheresover_n christ_n with_o all_o his_o merit_n be_v impute_v and_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o accept_v of_o we_o again_o to_o eternal_a life_n 3.24_o life_n rom._n 4.11_o &_o 3.24_o this_o be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o which_o have_v it_o be_v true_o holy_a thereby_o and_o our_o church_n teach_v it_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o have_v renounce_v it_o and_o so_o deprive_v her_o child_n of_o all_o true_a holiness_n the_o second_o of_o sanctification_n be_v when_o we_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o amendment_n of_o life_n not_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o we_o affirm_v that_o in_o our_o church_n this_o also_o be_v join_v with_o the_o former_a though_o we_o all_o confess_v it_o be_v in_o great_a weakness_n and_o far_o from_o that_o perfection_n which_o we_o desire_v and_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o it_o 1.5_o it_o 1._o joh._n 3.7_o mat._n 7.16_o &_o 12.33_o rom._n 8.9_o gal._n 5.22_o eph._n 5.9_o 2._o pet._n 1.5_o be_v prove_v thereby_o to_o be_v true_o holy_a 2_o against_o this_o external_a righteousness_n of_o our_o sanctification_n the_o jesuite_n object_v that_o though_o we_o abstain_v from_o grosser_n sin_n and_o do_v many_o good_a moral_a work_n etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o be_v no_o certain_a sign_n we_o be_v holy_a for_o this_o and_o much_o more_o may_v proceed_v from_o sinful_a motion_n and_o be_v find_v among_o the_o very_a gentile_n whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n against_o we_o if_o we_o have_v no_o righteousness_n among_o we_o but_o such_o as_o he_o have_v herein_o describe_v for_o this_o moral_a holiness_n be_v no_o holiness_n indeed_o neither_o do_v we_o thereby_o declare_v the_o holiness_n of_o our_o church_n but_o say_v the_o good_a work_n do_v among_o we_o proceed_v from_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o sanctification_n and_o so_o be_v sufficient_a to_o testify_v for_o us._n and_o we_o grant_v as_o the_o jesuit_n require_v that_o many_o great_a and_o plausible_a work_n of_o morality_n may_v proceed_v from_o natural_a yea_o sinful_a motive_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o true_a holiness_n unless_o it_o proceed_v from_o charity_n ground_v on_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a but_o we_o add_v withal_o that_o the_o work_n of_o our_o church_n proceed_v from_o this_o charity_n and_o thence_o receive_v their_o condition_n of_o holiness_n 3_o and_o how_o do_v the_o jesuite_n know_v the_o contrary_a because_o he_o say_v so_o confident_o the_o holiness_n find_v among_o we_o arise_v not_o from_o charity_n what_o be_v the_o ground_n whereupon_o he_o say_v so_o he_o answer_v true_a charity_n a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n be_v thing_n inward_a and_o secret_a and_o therefore_o can_v by_o our_o outward_a action_n be_v show_v to_o be_v present_a nay_o he_o say_v the_o party_n himself_o without_o revelation_n or_o miracle_n can_v be_v sure_a he_o have_v they_o the_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a i_o desire_v he_o to_o answer_v plain_o how_o he_o know_v his_o own_o good_a work_n proceed_v from_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o will_v demonstrate_v it_o to_o i_o that_o
have_v see_v affirm_v we_o may_v know_v it_o by_o our_o good_a desire_n comfort_n of_o mind_n and_o good_a work_n scotus_n 46_o scotus_n 3_o d._n 23._o pag._n 46_o say_v as_o i_o believe_v god_n be_v three_o in_o person_n and_o one_o in_o essence_n so_o do_v i_o also_o believe_v myself_o to_o have_v faith_n infuse_v whereby_o i_o believe_v this_o dominicus_n bannes_n c._n bannes_n in_o tho._n 22._o p._n 359._o c._n say_v every_o one_o that_o believe_v see_v that_o he_o do_v believe_v and_o 5._o and_o 1._o 2._o q._n 112._o art_n 5._o medina_n with_o who_o he_o and_o supra_fw-la and_o caiet_fw-mi ib._n ban._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la other_o consent_n say_v a_o christian_a man_n by_o the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v deceive_v certain_o know_v himself_o to_o have_v supernatural_a faith_n vega_n 957._o vega_n refert_fw-la greg._n de_fw-fr valent_n to_o 2._o pag._n 957._o say_v some_o spiritual_a man_n may_v be_v so_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v in_o grace_n that_o this_o their_o assurance_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o fear_n and_o stagger_v 2._o stagger_v dom._n soto_n apol_n c._n 2._o other_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n may_v attain_v to_o that_o certainty_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n that_o he_o may_v without_o all_o doubt_a be_v as_o sure_a thereof_o as_o he_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o city_n call_v rome_n and_o some_o hold_v apolog_n hold_v catharin_n assert_v &_o apolog_n the_o very_a certainty_n of_o faith_n as_o we_o teach_v and_o define_v it_o next_o touch_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n they_o say_v 630._o say_v medin_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 630._o i_o will_v have_v every_o believer_n certain_o to_o hope_n he_o shall_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n doctor_n stapleton_n 341._o stapleton_n de_fw-fr justify_v pag._n 341._o say_v we_o leave_v not_o a_o sinner_n hang_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o waver_a doubtfulness_n but_o we_o place_v he_o in_o good_a and_o firm_a hope_n when_o once_o his_o conscience_n witness_v with_o he_o that_o he_o have_v true_o repent_v i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o some_o of_o these_o disallow_v the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o case_n and_o admit_v a_o man_n only_o to_o hope_n but_o this_o be_v but_o contention_n about_o word_n and_o they_o have_v as_o good_a have_v say_v faith_n confidence_n or_o trust_n as_o hope_v but_o for_o the_o prejudice_n of_o their_o stomach_n for_o 4._o for_o stapl._n l._n 9_o c._n 11_o the_o iustif_a dom._n ban._n 22._o q_o 18._o art_n 4._o they_o confess_v the_o certainty_n of_o hope_n be_v not_o any_o doubtfulness_n waver_v one_o while_n to_o this_o side_n another_o while_n to_o that_o as_o a_o man_n think_v himself_o sometime_o accept_v of_o god_n and_o sometime_o not_o but_o it_o be_v a_o certainty_n in_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o hope_v both_o firm_a and_o assure_v exclude_v all_o doubtfulness_n touch_v remission_n of_o sin_n the_o which_o in_o effect_n be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o say_v and_o full_a opposite_a to_o the_o jesuite_n assertion_n again_o see_v 627._o see_v medin_n p._n 627._o themselves_o grant_v that_o all_o conclusion_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o faith_n which_o arise_v from_o one_o proposition_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o another_o by_o good_a consequence_n add_v unto_o it_o why_o shall_v they_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v a_o conclusion_n of_o faith_n my_o sin_n be_v forgive_v i_o for_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v express_a scripture_n he_o that_o repent_v be_v pardon_v the_o next_o assume_v to_o it_o be_v evident_o know_v in_o the_o conscience_n but_o i_o repent_v the_o conclusion_n therefore_o be_v of_o faith_n therefore_o i_o be_o forgive_v or_o such_o like_a for_o no_o man_n know_v he_o have_v faith_n or_o any_o grace_n but_o by_o such_o and_o the_o same_o discourse_n that_o this_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o which_o reason_n have_v drive_v some_o papist_n to_o allow_v we_o the_o name_n also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o thing_n for_o i_o show_v even_o now_o that_o catharinus_n at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n defend_v our_o very_a assertion_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n the_o like_a be_v write_v by_o the_o 139._o the_o enchirid._n christian_n instit_fw-la in_o council_n colon_n pag._n 139._o divine_n of_o colen_n it_o be_v true_a and_o require_v for_o a_o man_n justification_n that_o he_o certain_o believe_v not_o only_o in_o general_n that_o such_o as_o be_v true_o penitent_a shall_v obtain_v forgiveness_n by_o christ_n but_o also_o that_o the_o man_n himself_o which_o believe_v shall_v be_v forgive_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o again_o this_o be_v true_a that_o no_o man_n sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o unless_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v obtain_v forgiveness_n through_o christ_n and_o a_o friar_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n trident._n trent_n refert_fw-la innocent_n gentille_n exam_fw-la council_n trident._n preach_v thus_o before_o the_o council_n let_v man_n say_v he_o abhor_v the_o vain_a confidence_n of_o his_o own_o worthiness_n depend_v whole_o on_o god_n mercy_n let_v he_o make_v account_n that_o god_n as_o a_o most_o love_a father_n be_v present_a with_o he_o from_o who_o let_v he_o always_o expect_v thing_n joyful_a and_o happy_a and_o let_v he_o never_o suffer_v that_o persuasion_n to_o be_v strike_v out_o of_o his_o mind_n though_o the_o difficulty_n be_v infinite_a which_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n procure_v thereby_o to_o lead_v we_o from_o the_o confidence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o most_o religious_a service_n wherefore_o they_o do_v not_o wander_v in_o the_o maze_n of_o doubtfulness_n which_o through_o christ_n have_v obtain_v righteousness_n but_o in_o the_o security_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o peace_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o joy_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o testify_v with_o they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o cry_v abba_n father_n 11_o why_o strive_v they_o then_o so_o bitter_o against_o we_o in_o this_o title_n and_o why_o do_v they_o rack_n &_o torment_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n by_o tell_v they_o that_o without_o miracle_n it_o can_v be_v know_v who_o stand_v in_o grace_n when_o vanquish_v by_o the_o truth_n they_o be_v force_v in_o the_o end_n to_o ear_n their_o own_o word_n and_o confess_v it_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n within_o we_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o peevishness_n that_o be_v among_o they_o i_o will_v 630._o will_v bart._n medina_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 630._o say_v one_o of_o they_o allow_v every_o faithful_a man_n to_o hope_v certain_o that_o he_o shall_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n but_o to_o be_v confident_a therein_o with_o the_o lutheran_n confidence_n i_o utter_o forbid_v he_o mark_v the_o vanity_n and_o stomach_n of_o our_o adversary_n they_o will_v allow_v we_o to_o be_v certain_a and_o confident_a and_o we_o require_v no_o more_o but_o not_o with_o the_o lutheran_n confidence_n they_o will_v communicate_v with_o the_o doctrine_n upon_o a_o little_a parley_n but_o they_o will_v first_o give_v it_o a_o new_a name_n to_o make_v it_o roman-catholic_a luther_n belike_o do_v they_o some_o shrewd_a turn_n that_o they_o will_v endure_v his_o term_n no_o long_o in_o their_o church_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o take_n with_o he_o 〈◊〉_d he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o man_n in_o y_o suidas_n be_v towards_o his_o cat_n for_o eat_v up_o his_o partridge_n he_o love_v his_o bird_n well_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v his_o crown_n and_o therefore_o the_o cat_n that_o devour_v it_o must_v look_v to_o dwell_v no_o long_o in_o his_o house_n but_o be_v pack_v §_o 42._o but_o hitherto_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v that_o almighty_a god_n do_v by_o miracle_n or_o any_o such_o certain_a way_n give_v testimony_n that_o either_o luther_n or_o caluin_n or_o any_o of_o their_o fellow_n have_v this_o true_a holiness_n or_o that_o they_o be_v saint_n whereas_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o give_v testimony_n by_o miracle_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o diverse_a that_o profess_v the_o roman_a faith_n as_o of_o s._n benedict_n s._n anthony_n s._n greg._n thaumaturgus_n s._n bernard_n s._n francis_n &_o diverse_a other_o who_o all_o profess_a the_o roman_a faith_n and_o diverse_a of_o they_o be_v religious_a man_n and_o founder_n of_o religious_a order_n which_o protestant_n reject_v and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o disgrace_n the_o answer_n 1_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o be_v answer_v before_o sect_n 39_o num_fw-la 1._o where_o i_o have_v show_v how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n god_n give_v testimony_n that_o we_o be_v his_o saint_n and_o our_o work_n holy_a whither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n the_o
scripture_n and_o he_o must_v no_o long_o say_v we_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n because_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o he_o must_v prove_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o his_o present_a roman_a church_n all_o one_o that_o afterward_o he_o may_v boast_v of_o the_o miracle_n this_o i_o say_v touch_v all_o those_o miracle_n that_o be_v true_a and_o be_v do_v indeed_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 6_o the_o thing_n therefore_o whereupon_o with_o most_o probability_n they_o can_v stand_v and_o wherein_o indeed_o they_o put_v most_o confidence_n be_v the_o miracle_n of_o their_o legend_n saint_n anthony_n benet_n francis_n dominicke_n and_o such_o like_a which_o thick_a &_o threefold_o they_o use_v to_o allege_v against_o us._n but_o we_o except_o two_o thing_n against_o they_o first_o that_o suppose_v much_o thereof_o be_v true_a yet_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v not_o necessary_o prove_v thereby_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n for_o heretic_n yea_o pagan_n may_v do_v wonderful_a thing_n to_o confirm_v their_o error_n d._n stapleton_n 627._o stapleton_n promptuat_fw-la moral_a part_n aestin_a pag._n 627._o say_v that_o for_o the_o more_o trial_n of_o the_o godly_a not_o only_a antichrist_n himself_o and_o his_o forerunner_n but_o all_o heretic_n also_o may_v do_v true_a miracle_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n as_o the_o sorcerer_n of_o pharaoh_n do_v the_o which_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a by_o all_o story_n divine_a and_o humane_a that_o which_o pharaoh_n sorcerer_n and_o simon_n magus_n do_v be_v well_o know_v 22._o know_v baro._n an._n 68_o n._n 22._o the_o story_n add_v touch_v simon_n that_o he_o make_v image_n to_o walk_v and_o will_v lie_v in_o the_o fire_n without_o hurt_n and_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n and_o make_v bread_n of_o stone_n he_o can_v open_v door_n fast_o shut_v and_o unloose_v band_n of_o iron_n and_o have_v many_o shadow_n follow_v he_o as_o it_o have_v be_v man_n etc._n etc._n 4._o etc._n tacit._n l._n 4._o the_o emperor_n vespasian_n at_o alexandria_n restore_v a_o blind_a man_n to_o his_o sight_n philoâ—oph_n sight_n holy_a â—h_a in_o vit_fw-fr philoâ—oph_n empedocles_n the_o philosopher_n raise_v up_o a_o dead_a woman_n to_o life_n 4._o life_n 〈◊〉_d host_n l._n 4._o the_o like_a do_v apollonius_n tyaneus_n of_o who_o 5._o who_o lib_fw-la 4_o &_o 5._o philostratus_n and_o 202._o and_o compend_v pag._n 202._o cedrenus_n report_v great_a thing_n that_o he_o can_v deliver_v city_n from_o scorpion_n &_o serpent_n and_o earthquake_n and_o that_o be_v dead_a many_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v at_o his_o grave_n and_o cedrenus_n add_v that_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v one_o manetho_n which_o in_o these_o work_n go_v beyond_o he_o and_o by_o his_o very_a word_n can_v do_v what_o he_o list_v these_o thing_n i_o grant_v as_o the_o same_o author_n affirm_v be_v do_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o satan_n god_n permit_v he_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o man_n faith_n and_o punish_v of_o their_o sin_n yet_o do_v they_o well_o prove_v that_o the_o false_a church_n may_v have_v as_o strange_a miracle_n in_o it_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v and_o therefore_o such_o thing_n be_v but_o a_o weak_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n by_o unless_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n go_v before_o 7_o second_o we_o think_v the_o legend_n that_o report_v these_o miracle_n to_o be_v lie_n &_o the_o mere_a devise_n of_o man_n idle_a wit_n the_o which_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o that_o i_o can_v remember_v one_o writer_n of_o that_o sort_n who_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v not_o challenge_v for_o a_o liar_n and_o though_o at_o the_o first_o my_o speech_n may_v seem_v hard_a yet_o let_v the_o reason_n be_v look_v into_o whereupon_o i_o say_v it_o and_o it_o will_v prove_v itself_o again_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n claudius_n espencaeus_fw-la 21._o espencaeus_fw-la 2._o tim._n 4._o digr_n 21._o say_v no_o stable_n be_v so_o full_a of_o dung_n as_o the_o legend_n be_v full_a of_o fable_n yea_o very_a fiction_n be_v contain_v in_o their_o portess_n 6._o portess_n loc._n l._n 11_o c_o 6._o canus_n have_v a_o whole_a discourse_n of_o this_o matter_n &_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o write_v as_o follow_v the_o pagan_a historiographer_n write_v more_o true_o than_o christian_n have_v do_v the_o life_n of_o saint_n and_o suetonius_n with_o far_o less_o corruption_n set_v forth_o the_o life_n of_o the_o emperor_n than_o catholic_n have_v do_v the_o fact_n of_o martyr_n virgin_n and_o confessor_n they_o either_o follow_v their_o affection_n so_o or_o of_o set_a purpose_n devise_v so_o many_o fiction_n that_o it_o not_o only_o shame_v i_o but_o irk_v i_o to_o see_v they_o it_o be_v certain_a also_o that_o all_o their_o narration_n be_v devise_v either_o for_o gain_v or_o error_n and_o it_o be_v a_o just_a complaint_n of_o ludovicus_n vives_z touch_v certain_a history_n devise_v in_o the_o church_n who_o wise_o &_o grave_o reprove_v such_o who_o think_v it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o piety_n to_o coin_n lie_v for_o religion_n and_o follow_v overmuch_o their_o affection_n to_o write_v thing_n not_o as_o the_o truth_n but_o as_o their_o fancy_n tell_v they_o they_o present_v we_o now_o and_o then_o with_o such_o saint_n as_o the_o saint_n themselves_o if_o they_o may_v will_v not_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v great_o hurt_v by_o these_o man_n who_o think_v they_o can_v sufficient_o set_v forth_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n unless_o they_o deck_v they_o up_o with_o feign_a miracle_n and_o revelation_n wherein_o their_o impudency_n have_v spare_v neither_o the_o bless_a virgin_n nor_o our_o lord_n himself_o to_o this_o day_n i_o can_v never_o yet_o see_v one_o story_n that_o i_o can_v allow_v neither_o do_v i_o sift_v the_o author_n of_o that_o story_n which_o be_v call_v the_o golden_a legend_n for_o in_o he_o you_o may_v read_v monster_n of_o miracle_n rather_o than_o true_a miracle_n he_o that_o write_v this_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o brazen_a face_n and_o a_o leaden_a heart_n let_v it_o be_v note_v well_o what_o this_o man_n say_v of_o all_o the_o saint-story_n without_o exception_n and_o then_o see_v upon_o what_o goodly_a ground_n the_o revelation_n of_o francis_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v build_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o let_v any_o papist_n show_n if_o he_o be_v able_a that_o their_o miracle_n be_v write_v in_o any_o better_a authority_n than_o this_o that_o canus_n charge_v with_o lie_v &_o falsehood_n will_v our_o adversary_n have_v we_o such_o fool_n as_o to_o believe_v what_o themselves_o believe_v not_o for_o i_o make_v this_o offer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n free_o that_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v his_o saint-miracle_n by_o such_o a_o author_n as_o the_o learned_a of_o his_o own_o side_n give_v credit_n to_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o refuse_v in_o nothing_o the_o say_a miracle_n shall_v be_v admit_v and_o all_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o but_o if_o himself_o think_v his_o author_n faulty_a in_o some_o thing_n i_o may_v by_o the_o same_o liberty_n refuse_v he_o in_o other_o 8_o and_o i_o add_v further_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a with_o our_o adversary_n then_o at_o home_n among_o themselves_o to_o reject_v these_o very_a miracle_n which_o abroad_o in_o the_o fair_a of_o fool_n they_o set_v out_o to_o sale_n so_o buisy_o 1._o buisy_o opusc_n de_fw-fr concept_n virg_n c._n 1._o caietan_n say_v it_o can_v be_v know_v infallible_o that_o the_o miracle_n whereupon_o the_o church_n ground_v the_o canonisation_n of_o saint_n be_v true_a by_o reason_n the_o credit_n thereof_o depend_v on_o the_o report_n of_o man_n who_o may_v deceive_v other_o and_o be_v deceive_v themselves_o and_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o a_o vision_n of_o bernard_n and_o another_o of_o bridget_n be_v object_v in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o virgin_n maries_fw-fr conception_n 2._o conception_n part._n 1._o tit_n 8._o c._n 2._o antoninus_n the_o archbishop_n of_o florence_n answer_v they_o be_v fantastic_a vision_n and_o man_n dream_n and_o mark_v what_o canus_n 6._o canus_n loc._n l._n 11._o c._n 6._o say_v of_o gregory_n dialogue_n and_o bede_n history_n repute_v to_o be_v of_o the_o best_a sort_n of_o story_n that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o say_v he_o may_v i_o say_v of_o gregory_n and_o bede_n true_o and_o right_o they_o miss_v it_o now_o and_o then_o etc._n etc._n who_o write_v miracle_n talk_v of_o and_o believe_v among_o the_o vulgar_a which_o the_o censour_n of_o this_o age_n will_v think_v to_o be_v untrue_a for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o can_v better_o allow_v those_o story_n if_o the_o author_n with_o severity_n of_o judgement_n have_v join_v more_o care_n in_o choice_n this_o censure_n
thing_n first_o that_o if_o religion_n be_v among_o the_o britain_n and_o extinguish_v no_o where_o but_o in_o kent_n where_o austin_n arrive_v than_o he_o convert_v not_o the_o land_n but_o one_o poor_a country_n in_o it_o and_o must_v be_v call_v no_o long_o the_o apostle_n of_o england_n but_o the_o apostle_n of_o kent_n which_o compass_n i_o think_v our_o ambitious_a adversary_n will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o because_o it_o be_v too_o narrow_a for_o their_o turn_n next_o 4_o next_o three_o conver_n part_n 1._o c._n 11_o n._n 4_o the_o busy_a adversary_n that_o we_o have_v in_o this_o matter_n say_v all_o the_o land_n be_v convert_v about_o that_o time_n for_o austin_n convert_v the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n &_o the_o east_n saxon_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v convert_v within_o less_o than_o threescore_o year_n after_o be_v seven_o state_n in_o all_o the_o which_o narration_n ascribe_v the_o same_o want_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n to_o all_o the_o land_n that_o in_o the_o objection_n be_v lay_v to_o kent_n alone_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o extinct_a in_o kent_n because_o it_o be_v remain_v still_o in_o the_o other_o six_o kingdom_n the_o which_o to_o be_v true_a appear_v by_o bede_n who_o 8.17.21_o who_o l._n 1._o c._n 8.17.21_o write_v that_o afore_o augustine_n come_n the_o britain_n be_v trouble_v with_o arrianisme_n and_o pelagianisme_n but_o germanus_n lupus_n and_o severus_n three_o french_a bishop_n deliver_v they_o whereby_o it_o be_v plain_o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a land_n be_v not_o convert_v by_o austin_n but_o have_v the_o faith_n long_o before_o he_o come_v three_o touch_v kent_n itself_o where_o austin_n arrive_v over_o and_o beside_o that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v want_v the_o faith_n any_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o land_n do_v bede_n 25.26_o bede_n l._n 1._o c._n 25.26_o say_v that_o the_o queen_n thereof_o be_v a_o french_a woman_n call_v bertha_n a_o good_a christian_a and_o have_v a_o christian_a bishop_n even_o at_o that_o time_n when_o austin_n come_v 2._o come_v l._n 2._o c._n 2._o and_o he_o add_v further_a that_o when_o he_o arrive_v he_o find_v diverse_a briton_n bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n with_o a_o monastery_n at_o bangor_n all_o which_o be_v christian_n and_o refuse_v austin_n for_o his_o pride_n which_o they_o find_v in_o he_o contrary_a to_o christ_n humility_n and_o touch_v the_o britain_n our_o adversary_n 1._o adversary_n three_o conver_n par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 9_o n._n 1._o write_v that_o from_o king_n lucius_n time_n until_o the_o come_n of_o austin_n which_o be_v four_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o they_o do_v not_o alter_v their_o faith_n but_o it_o remain_v among_o they_o when_o he_o enter_v for_o 17._o for_o lib._n 1._o c._n 17._o bede_n say_v that_o when_o a_o certain_a bishop_n son_n broach_v the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n in_o the_o land_n yet_o the_o people_n will_v not_o receive_v it_o which_o constrain_v we_o to_o think_v that_o austin_n bring_v not_o the_o faith_n into_o the_o land_n with_o he_o but_o find_v it_o there_o when_o he_o come_v his_o errand_n as_o it_o may_v probable_o be_v think_v be_v about_o the_o plant_n of_o certain_a ceremony_n and_o the_o deal_n with_o our_o countryman_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n and_o praefat_fw-la and_o cassand_n ordo_fw-la rom._n praefat_fw-la gregory_n that_o send_v he_o about_o that_o time_n be_v busy_a in_o change_v the_o liturgy_n use_v in_o these_o western_a part_n and_o do_v change_v they_o and_o thrust_v his_o new_a one_o upon_o all_o the_o place_n he_o can_v it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o monk_n business_n into_o kent_n 3_o and_o as_o the_o jesuite_n untrue_o ascribe_v the_o conversion_n of_o england_n to_o the_o monk_n so_o have_v he_o as_o absurd_o write_v that_o the_o protestant_n religion_n be_v unhatched_a for_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v but_o that_o papist_n be_v famous_a for_o their_o adventure_n for_o before_o the_o conquest_n elfrici_n conquest_n homil._n saxonic_n a_o elfrici_n aelfricus_fw-la a_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n cause_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n to_o be_v teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n that_o we_o hold_v and_o chron_n and_o h._n huntingd._n l._n 7._o fab._n chron_n the_o priest_n be_v marry_v as_o now_o they_o be_v and_o 1._o and_o bed_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o the_o scripture_n be_v use_v in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n and_o after_o the_o conquest_n live_v john_n wickliff_n and_o the_o lollard_n who_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n that_o we_o do_v and_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o it_o 4_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o other_o country_n convert_v by_o mean_n of_o such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n prove_v not_o papistry_n to_o be_v either_o ancient_a or_o universal_a for_o the_o three_o first_o author_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v speak_v of_o the_o time_n within_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n when_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o our_o religion_n and_o that_o which_o they_o report_v be_v not_o of_o any_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v or_o procure_v to_o convert_v the_o country_n but_o this_o 24_o this_o socr._n l._n 1._o c._n 19.20_o soz._n l._n 2_o c._n 24_o that_o frumentius_n be_v send_v by_o athanasius_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n convert_v the_o indian_n 40._o indian_n niceph._n l._n 14._o c._n 40._o and_o a_o captive_a woman_n convert_v the_o iberian_o and_o a_o sort_n of_o jew_n in_o crect_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o the_o burgundian_n instruct_v by_o a_o french_a bishop_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v neither_o mention_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o of_o the_o present_a faith_n now_o profess_v therein_o but_o our_o adversary_n think_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v find_v in_o antiquity_n concern_v the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n shall_v belong_v to_o they_o wherein_o they_o find_v themselves_o deceive_v as_o often_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v put_v to_o trial_n and_o this_o one_o example_n may_v show_v it_o for_o allow_v all_o these_o country_n to_o have_v be_v convert_v by_o such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o when_o that_o church_n be_v the_o same_o that_o we_o be_v and_o so_o the_o conversion_n be_v wrought_v by_o person_n adhere_v to_o the_o protestant_n faith_n the_o three_o last_o author_n platina_n aeneas_n and_o baronius_n be_v papist_n live_v one_o of_o they_o at_o this_o day_n the_o other_o within_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o father_n and_o therefore_o i_o regard_v not_o what_o they_o write_v touch_v this_o question_n because_o we_o have_v more_o ancient_a record_n against_o they_o and_o yet_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v write_v the_o present_a roman_a faith_n be_v not_o justify_v thereby_o for_o heretic_n may_v convert_v nation_n to_o heresy_n as_o 19_o as_o oros_n hist_o l._n 7._o c._n 19_o the_o arrian_n and_o 347._o and_o cedren_n compend_v pag._n 347._o mahomet_n have_v do_v therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o first_o they_o prove_v their_o faith_n to_o be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o compare_v they_o together_o afore_o they_o boast_v of_o their_o conversion_n digression_n 50._o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o indies_n to_o the_o roman_a faith_n by_o the_o jesuite_n 5_o but_o that_o which_o he_o urge_v concern_v the_o indies_n must_v be_v a_o little_a further_o look_v into_o for_o 18._o for_o epist_n indic_n bellar._n not_o eccl_n c._n 12._o hard._n confut_o apol_n p._n 18._o our_o adversary_n make_v much_o ado_n and_o tell_v wonder_n of_o their_o miracle_n and_o conversion_n there_o but_o mark_v the_o word_n of_o franciscus_n victoria_n their_o own_o writer_n it_o do_v not_o 200._o not_o relect._n 5._o pag._n 200._o say_v he_o sufficient_o appear_v to_o i_o that_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v hitherto_o be_v so_o offer_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o indies_n that_o they_o shall_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o sin_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o this_o i_o say_v because_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v unless_o the_o faith_n be_v propound_v to_o they_o with_o probable_a persuasion_n but_o miracle_n or_o sign_n i_o hear_v of_o none_o nor_o example_n of_o life_n so_o religious_a nay_o the_o contrary_a i_o hear_v of_o many_o scandal_n and_o villainy_n and_o many_o impiety_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v not_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o convenient_o nor_o godly_o the_o which_o how_o true_a it_o be_v you_o may_v perceive_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v concern_v the_o prodigious_a cruelty_n of_o the_o spaniard_n and_o impious_a behaviour_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o those_o country_n ever_o since_o their_o first_o
err_v he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o bear_v rule_v far_o and_o near_o 34_o after_o 1250._o to_o 1300_o i_o name_v 5._o name_v magd._n cent._n 13._o c._n 5._o gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-fr s._n amore._n withstand_v the_o friar_n and_o their_o abuse_n catal._n abuse_n crantz_n metrop_n l._n 8._o c._n 16._o refert_fw-la illyr_n catal._n the_o preacher_n in_o sweden_n that_o public_o teach_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o bishop_n to_o be_v heretic_n 45._o heretic_n panor_n de_fw-fr judicijs_fw-la c._n novit_fw-la ille_fw-la naucler_n vol._n 2._o gen_fw-la 45._o dante_n be_v the_o florentine_n write_v in_o a_o book_n that_o the_o empire_n descend_v not_o from_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n after_o his_o death_n they_o condemn_v he_o of_o heresy_n about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o live_v gulielmus_fw-la altisiodorensis_n a_o ancient_a schoolman_fw-mi in_o who_o sum_n be_v find_v many_o thing_n confute_v that_o then_o be_v come_v in_o and_o maintain_v by_o other_o the_o which_o because_o i_o have_v partly_o observe_v throughout_o this_o my_o answer_n by_o allege_v he_o against_o the_o jesuite_n i_o will_v not_o now_o stand_v to_o produce_v 35_o after_o 1300._o to_o 1350_o i_o name_v marsilius_n patavinus_n that_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n pacis_fw-la supremacy_n defensor_fw-la pacis_fw-la in_o which_o book_n be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o confutation_n of_o all_o such_o reason_n as_o be_v make_v to_o prove_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n i_o name_v occam_n the_o school-man_n 1003._o school-man_n beside_o his_o own_o work_n see_v sleid._n comment_n l._n 2._o auent_a annal_n l._n 7._o p._n 628_o naucl._n vol._n 2._o gen_fw-la 45._o p._n 1003._o who_o exceed_v vehement_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n authority_n over_o king_n a_o great_a article_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n this_o day_n in_o england_n and_o counsel_n scriptor_n counsel_n trithem_n de_fw-fr scriptor_n he_o tell_v the_o emperor_n that_o if_o he_o will_v defend_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n he_o again_o will_v defend_v he_o with_o the_o word_n and_o as_o he_o resist_v the_o primacy_n so_o do_v he_o confute_v many_o error_n now_o hold_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o confirm_v that_o which_o be_v our_o faith_n in_o not_o a_o few_o point_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o book_n upon_o the_o sentence_n i_o name_v gregorius_n ariminensis_n who_o in_o his_o book_n upon_o the_o sentence_n have_v diligent_o confute_v that_o which_o be_v now_o hold_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v predestination_n original_a sin_n freewill_n the_o merit_n of_o work_n and_o other_o matter_n 797._o matter_n illyr_n catal_a tom_fw-mi 2._o pag._n 797._o the_o same_o time_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n condemn_v the_o pope_n pardon_n 36_o after_o 1350._o to_o 1400_o i_o name_v aluarus_n pelagius_n who_o write_v a_o book_n ecclesiae_fw-la book_n de_fw-fr planctu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la of_o the_o lamentation_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o reprove_v diverse_a abuse_n of_o his_o time_n 38â—_n time_n fox_n act_n and_o mon._n pag._n 38â—_n and_o mountziger_n who_o in_o the_o university_n of_o vlm_n open_o dispute_v against_o transubstantiation_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o name_v michael_n cesenas_n 2._o cesenas_n illyr_n catal_a tom_fw-mi 2._o who_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o rome_n babylon_n and_o hold_v there_o be_v two_o church_n one_o of_o the_o wicked_a wherein_o the_o pope_n reign_v which_o be_v a_o flourish_a church_n the_o other_o of_o the_o godly_a a_o afflict_a church_n and_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v almost_o extinguish_v the_o same_o time_n also_o live_v john_n wickliff_n and_o infinite_a more_o with_o he_o in_o england_n who_o in_o that_o time_n they_o call_v lolard_n resist_v papistry_n to_o the_o shed_n of_o their_o blood_n 37_o after_o 1400._o to_o 1450_o i_o name_v again_o the_o lolard_n in_o england_n as_o purvey_v badby_n thorp_n browne_n beverly_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v persecute_v at_o that_o time_n i_o name_v chaucer_n who_o express_o tale_n express_o ploughman_n tale_n write_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n to_o be_v antichrist_n the_o same_o time_n nilus_n write_v his_o book_n against_o purgatory_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o john_n hus_n jerome_n of_o prage_n and_o the_o church_n in_o bohemia_n notorious_o resist_v the_o papacy_n 1033._o papacy_n naucler_n vol._n 2_o gen_fw-la 47._o p._n 1033._o their_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o waldense_n 38_o after_o 1450._o to_o 1500_o i_o name_v savonarola_n the_o florentine_a 890._o florentine_a bucholch_n chronol_fw-it naucler_fw-mi vol._n 2._o gen_fw-la 51._o illyr_n catal_a tom_fw-mi 2._o p._n 890._o who_o preach_v that_o the_o time_n be_v come_v wherein_o god_n will_v renew_v his_o church_n that_o the_o church_n need_v reformation_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n teach_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o maintain_v the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o hold_v against_o tradition_n justification_n by_o work_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o same_o time_n wesselus_n groningensis_n and_o joannes_n de_fw-fr vesalia_n be_v famous_a for_o hold_v against_o merit_n freewill_n tradition_n pardon_n shrift_n fast_v day_n pilgrimage_n extreme_a unction_n confirmation_n and_o the_o primacy_n in_o england_n also_o and_o bohemia_n live_v those_o which_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o wickliff_n and_o hus_n continue_v the_o same_o till_o luther_n 39_o and_o when_o 1500._o year_n be_v expire_v arise_v luther_n zuinglius_fw-la tindall_n and_o diverse_a other_o who_o god_n raise_v up_o to_o call_v his_o people_n out_o of_o babylon_n who_o you_o see_v be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o mislike_v the_o papacy_n many_o in_o all_o age_n grudge_v at_o it_o before_o they_o and_o the_o reformation_n which_o they_o bring_v in_o be_v wish_v for_o and_o desire_v long_o before_o 40_o and_o touch_v the_o catalogue_n that_o i_o have_v set_v down_o i_o warn_v the_o reader_n of_o two_o thing_n note_n note_n first_o that_o i_o have_v not_o set_v down_o all_o either_o that_o live_v or_o be_v record_v in_o the_o several_a age_n nominate_v but_o only_o some_o few_o for_o example_n to_o answer_v the_o jesuite_n demand_n by_o which_o few_o you_o may_v easy_o gather_v there_o be_v many_o more_o when_o so_o learned_a man_n never_o use_v to_o want_v partaker_n howsoever_o the_o tyranny_n and_o oppression_n of_o their_o adverse_a part_n may_v keep_v they_o under_o next_o my_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o justify_v every_o one_o that_o i_o have_v name_v to_o have_v be_v free_a from_o error_n and_o a_o full_a protestant_n in_o every_o point_n though_o many_o be_v so_o in_o every_o point_n fundamental_a but_o only_a to_o show_v that_o the_o papacy_n in_o all_o age_n be_v resist_v as_o it_o come_v forward_o which_o the_o jesuite_n deni_v if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o these_o person_n be_v heretic_n condemn_v by_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v first_o the_o jesuite_n bid_v we_o name_n who_o resist_v rome_n be_v all_o asleep_a none_o to_o observe_v the_o change_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o name_v these_o whereunto_o it_o be_v no_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o say_v they_o be_v heretic_n because_o it_o uphold_v not_o the_o question_n and_o one_o heretic_n may_v be_v able_a to_o detect_v another_o and_o the_o jesuite_n shall_v not_o make_v his_o challenge_n so_o broad_a as_o to_o say_v no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o any_o story_n of_o such_o a_o alteration_n next_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o these_o be_v heretic_n for_o one_o part_n of_o they_o be_v the_o greek_a church_n another_o part_n be_v some_o ancient_a divine_n of_o their_o own_o church_n a_o three_o part_n be_v such_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n persecute_v the_o second_o be_v sound_n and_o lawful_a witness_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n to_o this_o day_n though_o pollute_v with_o some_o error_n the_o second_o though_o papist_n in_o many_o point_n yet_o show_v against_o all_o exception_n those_o point_n wherein_o they_o be_v no_o papist_n to_o have_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n so_o call_v in_o their_o time_n for_o than_o they_o will_v not_o have_v resist_v they_o but_o embrace_v they_o as_o they_o do_v all_o the_o rest_n the_o three_o part_n i_o grant_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o persecute_v and_o now_o call_v heretic_n but_o that_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o they_o or_o their_o persecutor_n be_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o church_n &_o this_o must_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o scripture_n only_o for_o our_o adversary_n say_v they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o their_o antiquity_n without_o resistance_n both_o which_o we_o deny_v show_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o precedent_a catalogue_n which_o catalogue_n when_o they_o will_v disprove_v again_o by_o reply_v the_o man_n contain_v therein_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n by_o the_o roman_a
lenity_n to_o reduce_n again_o their_o seduce_a neighbour_n bear_v with_o their_o frowardness_n and_o pray_v instant_o for_o their_o conversion_n if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o release_v they_o of_o their_o error_n and_o to_o give_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n by_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o roman_a emissary_n which_o have_v make_v they_o their_o ward_n that_o they_o may_v possess_v they_o and_o prey_n upon_o they_o and_o let_v they_o final_o with_o faithfulness_n and_o instance_n pray_v god_n for_o the_o state_n wherein_o we_o live_v so_o pitiful_o vex_v with_o the_o discontent_n and_o fury_n of_o those_o that_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n who_o if_o they_o have_v any_o dram_n of_o religion_n or_o conscience_n in_o they_o will_v not_o thus_o practice_v to_o make_v their_o own_o dear_a country_n a_o theatre_n of_o such_o tragedy_n as_o the_o world_n never_o see_v before_o but_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o let_v every_o man_n eschue_v his_o own_o evil_n seek_v that_o way_n to_o confirm_v himself_o and_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o live_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v show_v mercy_n and_o peace_n in_o our_o day_n amen_n finis_fw-la a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o several_a matter_n and_o question_n handle_v and_o dispute_v in_o this_o book_n the_o first_o number_n signify_v the_o section_n the_o second_o the_o number_n of_o the_o section_n where_o the_o number_n be_v but_o one_o there_o the_o whole_a section_n be_v mean_v a._n abbey_n see_v monk_n and_o monastery_n accident_n in_o the_o sacrament_n where_o they_o inhere_o 35_o 21._o how_o they_o have_v power_n to_o nourish_v breed_v corrupt_v etc._n etc._n ibid._n adoration_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n when_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o 51.9_o absurdity_n about_o it_o ibid._n alteration_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v alter_v from_o that_o which_o it_o hold_v in_o ancient_a time_n digress_v 23._o see_v roman_a church_n anastasius_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr vitis_n rom._n pontificum_fw-la censure_v 55.7_o antiquity_n of_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n demonstrate_v 44.1_o apocrypha_fw-la not_o canonical_a scripture_n by_o the_o papist_n own_o confession_n 35_o 20._o appeal_v to_o rome_n forbid_v 36.27_o apostolic_a how_o the_o church_n be_v apostolic_a 52.1_o arnulfus_n his_o speech_n of_o the_o pope_n 50.28_o auricular_a confession_n just_o reject_v by_o the_o protestant_n 40.6_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v it_o not_o ibid._n it_o be_v the_o occasion_n and_o mean_n of_o contrive_v the_o horrible_a sin_n that_o be_v 40.9_o the_o say_n of_o chaucer_n touch_v it_o ibid._n not_o agree_v upon_o by_o the_o papist_n touch_v the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v institute_v 35.20_o and_o 40.6_o and_o 58.7_o whether_o it_o be_v simple_o needful_a 40.7.8_o austin_n the_o monk_n convert_v not_o england_n 49._o author_n of_o sin_n god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n 40.50_o how_o god_n will_v sin_n ibid._n touch_v this_o point_n the_o papist_n have_v belie_v we_o and_o say_v themselves_o as_o much_o as_o we_o do_v ibid._n b._n berengatius_n 50.30_o bishop_n lay_v man_n sometime_o make_v bishop_n 5.11_o the_o bishop_n oath_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n 31.6_o titular_a bishop_n at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 31.5_o book_n the_o practice_n of_o papist_n in_o purge_v of_o book_n 35.18_o boy_n pope_n of_o rome_n 55.7_o c._n call_v of_o the_o protestant_a minister_n how_o demonstrate_v 52.5_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o pastor_n have_v a_o calling_n 58.1_o what_o call_v the_o protestant_n pastor_n have_v ib._n they_o need_v no_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v it_o and_o why_o 59_o canonise_a see_v saint_n catholic_a the_o romish_a church_n not_o catholic_a in_o place_n 46.2_o nor_o in_o doctrine_n and_o time_n 46.3_o century_n how_o they_o have_v take_v exception_n against_o the_o father_n 44.3_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n see_v salvation_n church_n our_o faith_n be_v not_o last_o resolve_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 6.9_o how_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o rule_n 13.1_o by_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n mean_v the_o pope_n digress_v 16._o why_o the_o papist_n devolue_v all_o power_n so_o to_o the_o church_n digress_v 16._o how_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o err_v 14.2_o and_o 15.6_o &_o 25.2_o the_o church_n militant_a may_v err_v 14.2_o &_o inde_fw-la &_o 15.6_o the_o church_n be_v the_o subordinate_a mean_n to_o teach_v man_n and_o how_o 18.5_o &_o 27.1_o church_n visible_a the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o touch_v the_o visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n 17.1_o and_o digress_v 17._o &_o 22._o the_o papist_n confess_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o touch_v the_o church_n be_v sometime_o invisible_a as_o we_o do_v digress_v 17._o the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o visible_a 18._o the_o argument_n against_o this_o answer_v from_o §_o 18._o to_o 24._o the_o papist_n say_v the_o church_n when_o christ_n suffer_v be_v in_o the_o virgin_n marie_n alone_o 17.3_o the_o protestant_n church_n have_v always_o be_v digress_v 48._o mark_v of_o the_o church_n the_o sacrament_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o right_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n 24.1_o and_o digress_v 18._o the_o argument_n against_o this_o be_v answer_v from_o 26._o to_o 32._o how_o the_o teach_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v examine_v 30._o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n assign_v by_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o sufficient_a 32._o how_o the_o church_n move_v saint_n austin_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n digress_v 19_o change_v of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a faith_n see_v alteration_n and_o roman_a church_n clergy_n the_o vileness_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n note_v 38.5_o how_o the_o papist_n excuse_v it_o 38.7_o communion_n see_v sacrament_n commandment_n of_o god_n see_v law_n congruity_n see_v merit_n of_o congruity_n conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n without_o sin_n a_o new_a doctrine_n 47.2_o consultation_n not_o debar_v though_o man_n have_v no_o freewill_n 40.48_o conversion_n of_o country_n by_o the_o roman_a church_n how_o it_o be_v 49.4_o contention_n what_o the_o contention_n be_v wherewith_o our_o church_n can_v true_o be_v charge_v 33.2_o the_o church_n be_v never_o free_a from_o all_o contention_n digress_v 21._o grievous_a contention_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n ibid._n discourse_v touch_v the_o contention_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n digress_v 24._o they_o say_v they_o contend_v not_o in_o dogmatic_a point_n answer_v 35.19_o counsel_n above_o the_o pope_n 36.28.30_o the_o pope_n not_o precedent_n in_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n 36.29_o they_o may_v err_v 15.6_o &_o 44_o 6._o they_o be_v call_v in_o ancient_a time_n by_o the_o emperor_n or_o civil_a magistrate_n 36.28_o d._n decree_n of_o god_n incline_v and_o order_v man_n will_n 40.47_o descension_n of_o christ_n soul_n into_o hell_n deny_v by_o papist_n 35._o â—0_n doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n see_v papistry_n e._n easter_n contention_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n about_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o 33.4_o &_o 36.3_o election_n be_v not_o for_o work_v foresee_v 40.49_o how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v if_o he_o be_v elect_v 41.7_o england_n not_o first_o convert_v by_o austin_n the_o monk_n 49_o nor_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ibid._n err_v the_o church_n may_v err_v &_o how_o 14.2_o &_o 15.6_o &_o 25.2_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v even_o judicial_o and_o be_v a_o heretic_n 55.8_o and_o digress_v 28._o counsel_n may_v err_v 15.6_o &_o 44.6_o and_o so_o have_v the_o father_n 44.5_o eucharist_n how_o christ_n be_v present_a therein_o explicate_v 51.10_o vile_a speech_n of_o the_o papist_n touch_v it_o 51.11_o euerard_n the_o bishop_n of_o salisborow_n his_o speech_n of_o the_o pope_n 50.33_o examine_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o man_n to_o be_v examine_v â—0_n f_o faith_n must_v be_v build_v on_o the_o scripture_n 1.1_o papist_n build_v their_o faith_n on_o tradition_n 1.3_o it_o must_v be_v explicit_a 2.1_o what_o enfold_v faith_n be_v 2.2_o in_fw-it mark_fw-mi x._o &_o pag._n 6._o num_fw-la 6._o dispute_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n forbid_v by_o the_o papist_n 2.4_o the_o collier_n faith_n what_o 2.6_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n 5.5_o and_o not_o of_o the_o church_n digress_v 6._o &_o 11._o i'faith_o how_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n 25_o 1._o see_v church_n i'faith_o only_o justifi_v expound_v and_o defend_v digress_v 40._o justify_v faith_n describe_v 40.39_o a_o man_n may_v know_v if_o he_o have_v faith_n 41.3_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a church_n how_o it_o begin_v to_o fail_v 50_o 4._o how_o the_o modern_a roman_a faith_n grow_v in_o the_o church_n 58.1_o fast_v digress_v 32._o the_o protestant_n maintain_v fast_v ibid._n the_o
42.11_o mortal_a sin_n digress_v 38._o see_v sin_n monastery_n be_v first_o throw_v down_o by_o papist_n 42.10_o of_o vile_a report_n in_o their_o time_n 42.12_o the_o testimony_n of_o diverse_a old_a writer_n touch_v the_o life_n of_o cloisterer_n digress_v 45._o a_o brag_n that_o the_o papist_n make_v touch_v the_o order_n of_o bennet_n 42.13_o n_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n expound_v and_o handle_v digress_v 34._o note_n of_o the_o church_n see_v church_n o_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o so_o great_a as_o the_o papist_n object_n digress_v 8._o why_o they_o make_v folk_n believe_v they_o be_v so_o obscure_a digress_v 9_o see_v scripture_n occam_n the_o schoolman_n 50.35_o only_o faith_n see_v faith_n only_o opinion_n variable_a exceed_o among_o the_o papist_n 35.21_o the_o say_n that_o they_o vary_v not_o in_o dogmatic_a point_n answer_v 35.19_o original_a sin_n no_o agreement_n among_o the_o papist_n touch_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o 50.17_o original_a text_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a which_o be_v free_a from_o all_o corruption_n 6.11_o and_o 35.3_o p_o painter_n the_o painter_n jest_n 38.6_o paint_v christ_n arm_n for_o what_o use_n 40.35_o papist_n famous_a for_o control_v reject_v censure_v and_o purge_v one_o another_o 44.14_o a_o example_n of_o their_o impudent_a denial_n of_o all_o antiquity_n 44.15_o &_o 50.18_o they_o wipe_v our_o name_n out_o of_o book_n 45.2_o papistry_n be_v a_o complete_a doctrine_n of_o liberty_n and_o a_o mere_a witty_a device_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o ambition_n and_o pleasure_n 43.3_o and_o digress_v 46._o a_o new_a religion_n 48.1_o pardon_n when_o and_o how_o they_o come_v in_o 50.8_o they_o release_v all_o satisfaction_n 40.33_o the_o treasury_n whence_o they_o rise_v nu_fw-la 34._o a_o view_n of_o long_a pardon_n grant_v for_o short_a service_n nu_fw-la 35._o penance_n the_o papist_n can_v tell_v when_o it_o be_v ordain_v nor_o by_o what_o scripture_n it_o be_v prove_v digress_v 55._o peter_n receive_v no_o more_o power_n over_o the_o church_n than_o the_o other_o disciple_n do_v dispute_v 36.12_o &_o inde_fw-la the_o papist_n be_v not_o agree_v how_o his_o supremacy_n be_v prove_v or_o what_o it_o contain_v 36.39_o &_o inde_fw-la pope_n make_v judge_v of_o our_o faith_n 5.8_o and_o over_o the_o father_n 44.11_o his_o judgement_n be_v not_o receive_v as_o the_o rule_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n digress_v 25._o but_o be_v be_v resist_v ibid._n the_o papist_n themselves_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o his_o judgement_n 36.8_o many_o pope_n depose_v nu_fw-la 8._o what_o kind_n of_o man_n they_o common_o be_v nu_fw-la 9_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o his_o own_o province_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 36.26_o he_o may_v err_v see_v err_v he_o call_v himself_o s._n peter_n 36.38_o pope_n what_o kind_n of_o man_n &_o how_o they_o have_v be_v choose_v 55.9_o many_o at_o once_o nu_fw-la 10._o the_o life_n of_o some_o of_o they_o describe_v 57.9_o how_o the_o pope_n sin_n be_v excuse_v 57.11_o pope_n succession_n he_o be_v not_o s._n peter_n successor_n digress_v 29._o if_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o effectual_o prove_v to_o succeed_v s._n peter_n in_o the_o conceit_a primacy_n all_o papistry_n will_v fall_v 36.24_o prayer_n in_o latin_a mislike_v by_o some_o papist_n 35.20_o long_o pardon_n promise_v to_o short_a prayer_n 40.35_o predestination_n our_o doctrine_n touch_v this_o point_n be_v belie_v by_o the_o papist_n 40.43_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o lay_v down_o n._n 44._o it_o impose_v no_o natural_a necessity_n upon_o the_o second_o cause_n ibid._n the_o reconciliation_n of_o it_o and_o free_a will_n nu_fw-la 45_o 46._o the_o papist_n make_v the_o will_n of_o man_n as_o subject_a to_o god_n decree_n as_o we_o do_v num_fw-la 46_o 47._o it_o be_v not_o for_o work_v foresee_v numb_a 49._o presidencie_n over_o counsel_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o old_a 36.29_o priest_n power_n to_o remit_v sin_n deny_v by_o learned_a papist_n 35.20_o this_o power_n handle_v digress_v 55._o their_o marriage_n allow_v in_o ancient_a time_n 47.4_o the_o foulness_n of_o their_o life_n note_v in_o the_o papacy_n 38.5_o a_o silly_a priest_n that_o believe_v all_o be_v true_a that_o be_v print_v 42.8_o purge_v of_o book_n the_o papist_n practice_n 35.18_o puritan_n that_o name_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o papist_n 40.19_o q._n qvestion_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o scripture_n digres_n 3._o no_o end_n of_o question_n among_o the_o schoolman_n 35.21_o r._n read_v the_o scripture_n forbid_v by_o the_o papist_n 2.3_o the_o lie_v people_n do_v read_v they_o in_o ancient_a time_n 47.3_o rebaptization_n a_o point_n wherein_o there_o be_v much_o contention_n 36.4_o reprobation_n not_o for_o work_v foresee_v 40.49_o religious_a man_n &_o order_n see_v monk_n resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n see_v faith_n roman_a church_n how_o the_o world_n in_o former_a time_n communicate_v with_o it_o 46.2_o the_o greek_n refuse_v it_o ibid._n how_o it_o increase_v 47.1_o when_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a church_n begin_v to_o be_v alter_v into_o that_o which_o now_o be_v therein_o 50.4_o &_o inde_fw-la resistance_n make_v against_o the_o change_n nu_fw-la 5._o one_o mean_v whereby_o it_o may_v evident_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v change_v the_o old_a faith_n nu_fw-la 15._o a_o full_a demonstration_n of_o the_o resistance_n make_v in_o all_o age_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n alteration_n digress_v 52._o the_o objection_n that_o be_v make_v against_o the_o catalogue_n be_v answer_v nu_fw-la 40._o the_o roman_a church_n alter_v the_o faith_n by_o little_a and_o little_a how_o it_o be_v mean_v 51.3_o how_o the_o father_n praise_v the_o roman_a church_n 56.1_o how_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n grow_v 58.1_o the_o papist_n absurd_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o roman_a church_n 13.3_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v certain_a 3.1_o such_o a_o rule_n be_v simple_o necessary_a ibid._n but_o not_o reveal_v to_o all_o ibid._n it_o have_v five_o property_n 4.1_o the_o scripture_n be_v it_o ibid._n and_o the_o papist_n can_v deny_v it_o 4.6_o how_o we_o call_v the_o translate_v scripture_n the_o rule_n 6.1_o the_o rule_n be_v easy_a though_o some_o mean_n be_v needful_a to_o learn_v it_o 7.2_o and_o 8.10_o how_o the_o doctrine_n or_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v the_o rule_n 13.1_o see_v church_n s._n sacrament_n seven_o sacrament_n merry_o prove_v in_o a_o sermon_n at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 8.15_o how_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n see_v church_n sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n against_o antiquity_n 35.11_o and_o 47_o 7._o in_o both_o kind_n best_o 35.20_o our_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n lay_v down_o and_o how_o christ_n be_v present_a therein_o 51.10_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 47.9_o saint_n what_o kind_n of_o saint_n the_o protestant_n have_v 39.1_o and_o what_o kind_n the_o papist_n 39.2_o &_o 41.1_o objection_n against_o the_o pope_n canonise_a of_o saint_n 39.3_o the_o papist_n claim_v kindred_n of_o many_o saint_n that_o never_o know_v the_o popish_a religion_n 42.1_o salvation_n a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v thereof_o 35.20_o &_o by_o what_o mean_v 40.39_o the_o papist_n not_o able_a to_o deny_v this_o 41.10_o sanctification_n of_o life_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n digress_v 34._o satisfaction_n what_o kind_n of_o satisfaction_n we_o require_v and_o teach_v digres_n 39_o and_o what_o kind_n the_o papist_n ibid._n the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n touch_v satisfaction_n 40.28_o note_v what_o the_o papist_n teach_v concern_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o work_n nu_fw-la 30._o our_o work_n satisfy_v not_o nu_fw-la 31._o the_o papist_n play_v with_o their_o satisfaction_n nu_fw-la 33._o pardon_n release_v all_o satisfaction_n num_fw-la 30._o a_o view_n of_o the_o papist_n uncertainty_n and_o contradiction_n in_o this_o question_n of_o satisfaction_n num_fw-la 34._o scripture_n the_o people_n allow_v to_o read_v it_o in_o ancient_a time_n 47.3_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o letter_n send_v from_o god_n to_o man_n 62.2_o the_o papist_n forbid_v the_o read_n of_o they_o 2.3_o and_o dispute_v of_o they_o num_fw-la 4._o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o needful_a num_fw-la 7._o they_o be_v easy_a to_o such_o as_o have_v the_o mean_n 4.2_o it_o only_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 4.1_o and_o 10.1_o and_o 34.1_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o the_o papist_n disable_v the_o scripture_n from_o be_v the_o rule_n digress_v 4_o it_o must_v be_v translate_v see_v translation_n it_o be_v not_o obscure_a 7.2_o digress_v 8._o but_o only_a in_o two_o case_n 8.1_o how_o the_o sense_n thereof_o be_v attain_v 8.2_o it_o contain_v all_o thing_n needful_a nu_fw-la 3._o why_o learned_a man_n vary_v
in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n nu_fw-la 4_o 7._o digress_v 10._o how_o a_o man_n may_v be_v certain_a which_o be_v the_o right_a sense_n n._n 7_o 8_o 12._o why_o many_o understand_v not_o the_o scripture_n digress_v 10._o and_o 14._o and_o §_o 10.1_o how_o the_o easiness_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v prove_v 8.16_o they_o have_v the_o outward_a authority_n whereupon_o our_o faith_n be_v build_v digress_v 11._o how_o we_o know_v they_o to_o be_v god_n word_n digress_v 11._o and_o 12._o they_o contain_v all_o thing_n needful_a 9.1_o the_o papist_n say_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n alter_v with_o the_o time_n 9.11_o horrible_a behaviour_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o the_o scripture_n digress_v 22._o shrift_n see_v auricular_a confession_n sinne._n how_o god_n will_v it_o 40.50_o our_o uprising_n from_o sin_n be_v by_o grace_n our_o own_o will_v not_o dispose_v thereunto_o 40.63_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o certainty_n what_o power_n the_o priest_n have_v in_o remit_v sin_n digress_v 55._o we_o do_v not_o say_v all_o that_o we_o do_v be_v sin_n digress_v 37._o our_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o sinfulness_n cleave_v to_o our_o good_a work_n make_v not_o man_n careless_a 40.25_o sin_n mortal_a and_o venial_a a_o untrue_a distinction_n digress_v 38._o how_o the_o papist_n hold_v it_o ib._n they_o agree_v not_o in_o it_o ibid._n succession_n wherein_o true_a succession_n stand_v 52.1_o 3._o how_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n have_v succeed_v 52.4_o how_o the_o father_n be_v insist_v upon_o succession_n 53._o and_o 56._o it_o be_v no_o note_n of_o the_o church_n 54.1_o true_a faith_n how_o join_v with_o succession_n and_o how_o not_o 54.2_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n prove_v it_o not_o the_o true_a church_n 55_o 2._o the_o greek_n have_v as_o good_a succession_n as_o the_o roman_n ibid._n the_o romish_a church_n have_v no_o true_a outward_a succession_n digress_v 53._o such_o succession_n as_o the_o papist_n mean_v be_v not_o needful_a 58_o 2._o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o first_o antiquity_n 35.10_o &_o 47.6_o the_o papist_n agree_v not_o in_o it_o 35.20_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n depend_v on_o a_o point_n that_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v 36.24_o the_o primitive_a church_n acknowledge_v it_o not_o digress_v 27._o phocas_n give_v it_o to_o boniface_n 36.31_o when_o it_o begin_v over_o bishop_n and_o king_n 50.9_o t_o temptation_n may_v be_v overcome_v without_o god_n grace_n as_o the_o papist_n untrue_o say_v 40.58_o tradition_n make_v equal_a to_o scripture_n 1.3_o yea_o prefer_v before_o it_o 1.2_o in_o mark_fw-mi k._n and_o 5.8_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n forbid_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 1.3_o how_o translation_n be_v god_n word_n itself_o and_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 5.2_o and_o how_o our_o faith_n rely_v on_o they_o ibid._n the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v translate_v and_o read_v of_o all_o digress_v 5._o the_o papist_n disdain_v this_o 5.11_o how_o our_o english_a translation_n may_v be_v call_v erroneous_a and_o how_o not_o 6.2_o how_o we_o know_v our_o english_a translation_n to_o be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n 6.3_o 8._o the_o amend_v or_o change_v of_o our_o translation_n be_v no_o discredit_n to_o it_o 6.6_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a original_n be_v free_a from_o error_n 6.11_o transubstantiation_n a_o new_a doctrine_n 35.12_o and_o 47.8_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o certainty_n of_o it_o 47.9_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n whence_o pardon_n arise_v not_o agree_v upon_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v 40_o 34._o trent_n council_n what_o kind_n of_o council_n and_o the_o proceed_n thereof_o digress_v 20._o five_o vacancy_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n 55.6_o venial_a sin_n what_o 40_o â—6_n some_o papist_n deny_v any_o sin_n to_o be_v venial_a num_fw-la 27._o how_o do_v away_o ibid._n visiblenes_n of_o the_o church_n see_v church_n unity_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o it_o proper_o consist_v 33.1_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v without_o outward_a unity_n n._n 2._o it_o be_v sometime_o grievous_o violate_v in_o the_o church_n digress_v 21._o no_o unity_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n 35.1_o digress_v 24._o what_o kind_n of_o unity_n the_o papist_n have_v in_o their_o church_n 35.2_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n how_o to_o be_v expound_v 44.2_o universality_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n disprove_v 46.2_o our_o faith_n be_v universal_a in_o time_n place_n and_o doctrine_n 44._o uprise_v from_o sin_n be_v by_o grace_n without_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o will_v thereto_o 40.63_o vulgar_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o the_o papist_n use_v canonize_v by_o the_o trent_n council_n 6.11_o exceed_o corrupt_a digress_v 7._o w_n wafer_n when_v bring_v into_o the_o sacrament_n 50.31_o waldense_n and_o their_o opinion_n 50.32_o woman_n pope_n 55.7_o word_n of_o god_n see_v scripture_n the_o papist_n by_o god_n word_n mean_v tradition_n as_o well_o as_o the_o write_v word_n 1.3_o work_n see_v good_a work_n and_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n join_v our_o work_n with_o christ_n merit_n joint_o to_o satisfy_v therewith_o 40.29_o good_a reader_n it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o this_o book_n special_o some_o fault_n be_v escape_v in_o the_o print_n by_o mistake_v or_o misplace_v the_o figure_n &_o other_o part_n of_o the_o quotation_n which_o be_v no_o marvel_v in_o quotation_n of_o this_o nature_n where_o many_o figure_n go_v together_o and_o i_o myself_o be_v above_o 100_o mile_n from_o the_o press_n that_o i_o can_v not_o help_v it_o nevertheless_o i_o will_v maintain_v the_o quotation_n for_o substance_n to_o be_v true_a though_o the_o printer_n may_v have_v mistake_v it_o and_o learned_a man_n that_o will_v take_v so_o much_o pain_n may_v find_v that_o which_o i_o intend_v i_o doubt_v not_o by_o their_o own_o knowledge_n of_o the_o place_n if_o the_o number_n of_o the_o quotation_n deceive_v they_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o defect_n yet_o or_o noâ—_n but_o this_o i_o admonish_v because_o the_o papist_n if_o they_o find_v a_o error_n in_o the_o print_n of_o one_o of_o our_o book_n use_v to_o exclaim_v as_o if_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v raze_v out_o never_o remember_v the_o like_a casualty_n of_o their_o own_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n if_o i_o have_v wilful_o forge_v or_o falsify_v a_o place_n and_o another_o thing_n if_o the_o printer_n only_o have_v mistake_v the_o quotation_n the_o latter_a may_v be_v but_o the_o former_a be_v not_o as_o i_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o satisfy_v any_o that_o will_v charge_v i_o with_o it_o finis_fw-la
since_o christ_n till_o now_o without_o interruption_n 2_o gregory_n of_o valenza_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v one_o property_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v always_o visible_a 142._o visible_a tom._n 3._o pag._n 142._o say_v this_o trouble_v we_o exceed_o in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v any_o company_n of_o people_n which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v know_v in_o the_o world_n to_o hold_v that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n that_o now_o we_o have_v bring_v in_o and_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o all_o my_o acquaintance_n with_o person_n affect_v to_o popery_n in_o this_o country_n where_o i_o dwell_v that_o they_o object_n nothing_o against_o we_o more_o willing_o than_o this_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v answer_v it_o full_o and_o direct_o and_o touch_v the_o time_n immediate_o after_o christ_n and_o so_o forward_o till_o 800._o year_n be_v end_v i_o name_v the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o other_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n though_o some_o corruption_n especial_o laterward_o come_v in_o withal_o and_o if_o our_o adversary_n deny_v this_o we_o offer_v to_o make_v the_o trial_n by_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o writing_n of_o all_o the_o say_a age_n successive_o out_o of_o which_o we_o will_v show_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o the_o father_n for_o all_o that_o time_n believe_v &_o whatsoever_o come_v in_o beside_o be_v resist_v and_o disallow_v all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v touch_v the_o age_n follow_v till_o luther_n time_n and_o we_o say_v that_o all_o that_o time_n also_o in_o every_o age_n successive_o there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o our_o religion_n our_o adversary_n bid_v we_o show_v it_o and_o name_v the_o place_n and_o person_n whereto_o i_o answer_v two_o thing_n that_o touch_v the_o place_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o be_v it_o for_o in_o every_o part_n thereof_o there_o be_v some_o that_o hold_v our_o faith_n and_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o a_o contagion_n outward_o cleave_v to_o it_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n prevail_a against_o it_o in_o a_o sort_n and_o obscure_v it_o concern_v the_o person_n and_o particular_a company_n we_o lie_v down_o two_o thing_n first_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o such_o there_o be_v because_o the_o name_n of_o some_o be_v extant_a as_o for_o example_n the_o waldense_n wickliff_n and_o the_o bohemian_o which_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o religion_n next_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o show_v a_o exact_a catalogue_n from_o time_n to_o time_n precise_o of_o every_o such_o person_n and_o company_n so_o that_o unless_o we_o do_v it_o we_o lose_v our_o cause_n for_o first_o it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n wherein_o the_o church_n must_v be_v persecute_v and_o by_o that_o persecution_n be_v diminish_v and_o obscure_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o professor_n can_v not_o ordinary_o possess_v whole_a city_n and_o country_n wherein_o they_o may_v profess_v their_o faith_n open_o but_o in_o all_o place_n they_o live_v oppress_v with_o the_o tyranny_n and_o obscure_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o rome_n that_o their_o name_n and_o place_n with_o other_o circumstance_n whereby_o their_o memory_n shall_v have_v be_v preserve_v can_v not_o so_o easy_o come_v unto_o us._n next_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v in_o place_n where_o none_o can_v see_v it_o as_o 18._o as_o 2._o reg._n 19_o 18._o in_o elias_n his_o time_n there_o be_v seven_o thousand_o in_o israel_n and_o yet_o he_o see_v never_o a_o one_o of_o they_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o argue_v but_o weak_o against_o we_o that_o say_v our_o religion_n be_v not_o because_o we_o can_v show_v no_o professor_n for_o elias_n can_v show_v none_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v seven_o thousand_o three_o the_o want_n of_o history_n be_v a_o hindrance_n for_o thing_n past_a can_v be_v show_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n and_o the_o most_o of_o those_o time_n be_v exceed_o barren_a of_o good_a writer_n baronius_n 1._o baronius_n an._n 90â—_n n._n 1._o note_v such_o want_n of_o writer_n in_o the_o nine_o hundred_o year_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o obscure_a age_n so_o that_o many_o thing_n may_v appear_v at_o those_o present_a time_n which_o for_o want_v of_o story_n can_v never_o come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o one_o point_n may_v just_o stay_v the_o discreet_a from_o be_v too_o confident_a against_o we_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v that_o be_v not_o write_v to_o the_o posterity_n but_o he_o forget_v and_o more_o than_o this_o we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v in_o all_o those_o age_n do_v she_o best_o to_o deface_v the_o memory_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v witness_v for_o we_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o so_o little_a be_v write_v of_o the_o man_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o what_o they_o write_v themselves_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o their_o enemy_n to_o suppress_v and_o what_o their_o enemy_n write_v of_o they_o be_v of_o as_o much_o credit_n as_o that_o which_o the_o jesuite_n write_v this_o day_n of_o us._n this_o that_o i_o say_v be_v more_o than_o probable_a for_o if_o at_o this_o day_n our_o adversary_n a._n adversary_n azor._fw-la instit_fw-la tom_fw-mi 1._o l._n 8._o c._n 16._o posseu_n biblioth_o select_a pa._n 130._o a._n wipe_v our_o very_a name_n out_o of_o book_n and_o command_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v name_v we_o but_o in_o contempt_n and_o charge_v we_o with_o horrible_a opinion_n that_o we_o hold_v not_o as_o that_o we_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n deny_v fast_v pray_v and_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v with_o good_a discretion_n assure_v ourselves_o their_o ancestor_n have_v do_v the_o like_a in_o former_a age_n to_o the_o man_n of_o our_o religion_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o their_o memory_n be_v very_o scant_o in_o popish_a story_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v rare_o mention_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o gentile_n though_o they_o be_v famous_a and_o where_o they_o be_v remember_v it_o be_v with_o contempt_n and_o slander_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o wickliff_n and_o the_o waldense_n be_v charge_v with_o such_o vile_a opinion_n for_o if_o the_o jesuite_n thus_o charge_v and_o belie_v we_o at_o this_o day_n why_o may_v not_o their_o forefather_n belie_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n and_o deface_v their_o memory_n the_o man_n that_o read_v but_o wickliff_n own_a book_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o that_o which_o friar_n walden_n most_o impudent_o charge_v he_o with_o shall_v find_v this_o to_o be_v true_a that_o i_o say_v and_o every_o body_n know_v what_o monster_n be_v write_v touch_v jerom_n of_o prage_n by_o his_o adversary_n and_o yet_o poggius_n the_o pope_n own_o secretary_n that_o be_v a_o eyewitness_n of_o his_o death_n and_o trial_n at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n say_v 425._o say_v epist_n ad_fw-la leonard_n aretin_n inter_fw-la epist_n pij_fw-la 2_o â—p_n 425._o he_o be_v a_o man_n worthy_a eternal_a memory_n there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o death_n in_o he_o he_o speak_v nothing_o in_o all_o his_o trial_n unworthy_a a_o good_a man_n and_o he_o make_v question_n whether_o the_o thing_n object_v against_o he_o be_v true_a or_o no._n so_o then_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o papist_n this_o day_n with_o we_o deface_v our_o name_n belie_v our_o opinion_n bury_v our_o memory_n corrupt_v our_o book_n suppress_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n purge_v and_o raze_v all_o manner_n of_o evidence_n make_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n our_o ancestor_n be_v use_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a reason_n why_o we_o yield_v not_o so_o perfect_a a_o catalogue_n as_o else_o we_o may_v do_v 3_o that_o which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v say_v touch_v this_o point_n shall_v be_v handle_v below_o sect_n 50._o §_o 46._o but_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v for_o it_o have_v be_v continual_o without_o interruption_n since_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n time_n still_o visible_a profess_v the_o same_o faith_n without_o change_n which_o now_o it_o have_v and_o therefore_o be_v catholic_a or_o universal_a in_o time_n it_o have_v have_v and_o have_v at_o this_o day_n at_o least_o some_o of_o every_o country_n where_o there_o be_v any_o christian_n which_o be_v almost_o if_o not_o absolute_o every_o where_o that_o communicate_v and_o agree_v in_o profession_n of_o faith_n with_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v catholic_a and_o universal_a in_o place_n it_o teach_v a_o most_o ample_a and_o
universal_a doctrine_n of_o god_n of_o angel_n of_o all_o other_o creature_n &_o special_o of_o man_n of_o his_o first_o frame_v of_o his_o final_a end_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o his_o nature_n of_o his_o fall_n by_o sin_n of_o his_o reparation_n by_o grace_n of_o law_n prescribe_v unto_o he_o of_o virtue_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o embrace_v of_o vice_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o eschew_v of_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n his_o incarnation_n life_n and_o passion_n and_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o other_o point_n that_o any_o way_n pertain_v to_o christian_a religion_n the_o answer_n 1_o that_o the_o jesuite_n roman_a church_n have_v continual_o hold_v the_o present_a faith_n it_o now_o profess_v be_v false_a and_o confute_v 23._o confute_v sect._n 35._o digr_n 22._o &_o 23._o already_o and_o i_o wonder_v he_o may_v for_o shame_n say_v it_o for_o be_v any_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o believe_v his_o pope_n supremacy_n his_o latin_a service_n his_o real_a presence_n have_v always_o be_v visible_a from_o the_o beginning_n when_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o mention_n of_o they_o in_o antiquity_n all_o that_o religion_n therefore_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n maintain_v against_o we_o come_v in_o by_o piecemeal_o through_o the_o faction_n &_o conveyance_n of_o certain_a person_n which_o in_o all_o age_n corrupt_v the_o truth_n and_o increase_v the_o corruption_n by_o degree_n till_o at_o length_n they_o obtain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n 2_o next_o whereas_o he_o say_v it_o be_v prove_v catholic_a in_o place_n by_o this_o that_o it_o have_v and_o always_o have_v some_o in_o every_o coast_n that_o communicate_v in_o profession_n with_o it_o we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o time_n for_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o long_o after_o the_o christian_a world_n indeed_o communicate_v with_o the_o faith_n profess_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o it_o be_v now_o and_o so_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o this_o communion_n but_o condemn_v rather_o afterward_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n join_v in_o profession_n with_o it_o likewise_o as_o it_o degenerate_v and_o grow_v up_o in_o corruption_n but_o mark_v how_o one_o part_n be_v the_o small_a and_o obscure_a live_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o and_o communicate_v with_o no_o more_o than_o be_v the_o truth_n except_v some_o small_a error_n like_o 3.12_o like_o 1_o cor._n 3.12_o hay_n or_o stubble_n build_v on_o the_o foundation_n and_o this_o be_v not_o proper_o any_o communion_n with_o the_o papacy_n but_o with_o the_o true_a church_n whereto_o the_o papacy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n grow_v as_o a_o scab_n or_o as_o a_o disease_n another_o part_n communicate_v with_o it_o in_o the_o error_n also_o as_o they_o grow_v and_o embrace_v the_o papacy_n 2.11_o papacy_n apo._n 17.2.4.15_o &_o 13.14_o &_o 18.9_o 2._o thess_n 2.11_o but_o this_o be_v the_o seduce_a world_n which_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o deceive_v with_o strong_a delusion_n and_o yet_o this_o communion_n be_v not_o so_o great_a but_o that_o many_o famous_a church_n in_o the_o world_n refuse_v it_o and_o depart_v from_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o alteration_n into_o the_o faith_n it_o now_o hold_v begin_v visible_o to_o appear_v as_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n and_o armenia_n for_o example_n which_o to_o this_o day_n will_v never_o communicate_v with_o it_o maginus_fw-la 166._o maginus_fw-la geogr._n descr_n pag._n 166._o say_v the_o greek_n long_o since_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o appoint_v themselves_o patriarch_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v their_o head_n and_o not_o only_o the_o greek_n obey_v they_o but_o all_o the_o province_n also_o that_o follow_v the_o greek_n religion_n circassia_n walachia_n bulgaria_n moscovia_n russia_n the_o more_o part_n of_o pole_n mingrelia_n brosina_n albania_n illyricum_n part_n of_o tartary_n servia_n croatia_n and_o all_o the_o province_n lie_v upon_o the_o euxin_n sea_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o many_o famous_a country_n and_o infinite_a people_n never_o allow_v of_o the_o roman_a faith_n but_o have_v keep_v possession_n against_o it_o to_o this_o day_n though_o many_o receive_v it_o as_o in_o time_n past_a many_o communicate_v with_o arius_n and_o mahomet_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o prove_v catholic_a thereby_o 3_o to_o the_o last_o point_n concern_v the_o universal_a doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o hold_n of_o certain_a head_n and_o article_n of_o religion_n which_o make_v a_o church_n catholic_a but_o the_o hold_v they_o true_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o truth_n be_v remove_v the_o more_o be_v hold_v the_o worse_a and_o less_o catholic_n be_v the_o church_n that_o hold_v they_o for_o as_o much_o therefore_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o add_v and_o detract_n have_v corrupt_v the_o universal_a doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o especial_o the_o point_n mention_v by_o the_o jesuite_n and_o patch_v thereunto_o innumerable_a abuse_n error_n and_o superstition_n to_o the_o certain_a damnation_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v they_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v catholic_a by_o teach_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n but_o manifest_o antichristian_a because_o it_o teach_v every_o point_n untrue_o §_o 47._o neither_o do_v it_o at_o this_o day_n deny_v any_o one_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o in_o former_a time_n be_v universal_o receive_v for_o verity_n or_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o which_o if_o any_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o deny_v let_v he_o show_v and_o prove_v first_o what_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n do_v deny_v or_o hold_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o by_o the_o church_n have_v be_v universal_o hold_v as_o we_o can_v show_v the_o protestant_n do_v the_o answer_n 1_o the_o jesuit_n need_v not_o to_o have_v bid_v we_o show_v the_o point_n hold_v in_o his_o church_n against_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n universal_o hold_v in_o former_a age_n for_o we_o name_n and_o show_v every_o point_n of_o his_o faith_n wherein_o he_o dissent_v from_o we_o and_o prove_v that_o it_o come_v in_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n through_o the_o conveyance_n of_o some_o therein_o be_v never_o universal_o receive_v of_o all_o but_o maintain_v and_o advance_v by_o the_o power_n and_o contention_n of_o some_o against_o the_o rest_n which_o either_o resist_v it_o or_o receive_v it_o doubtful_o and_o i_o undertake_v to_o show_v this_o in_o any_o question_n of_o his_o religion_n that_o he_o will_v name_n unto_o i_o by_o prove_v the_o same_o to_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n first_o and_o than_o contrary_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o final_o teach_v by_o the_o shoolman_n and_o other_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o otherwise_o than_o now_o the_o jesvite_n and_o trent_n council_n deliver_v it_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o answer_v the_o present_a challenge_n and_o i_o have_v perform_v it_o in_o every_o question_n handle_v in_o this_o book_n and_o namely_o digress_v 32._o to_o 42._o digression_n 49._o object_v eight_o point_n for_o example_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o former_o be_v hold_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n latin_a service_n read_v the_o scripture_n priest_n marriage_n image_n supremacy_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n transubstantiation_n 1_o first_o touch_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n which_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n believe_v to_o be_v in_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o elder_a schoolman_n universal_o as_o i_o show_v upon_o another_o occasion_n out_o of_o dominicus_n 5._o dominicus_n part._n 1._o in_o tho._n q._n 1._o art_n 8._o dub_v 5._o bannes_n and_o 11._o and_o de_fw-fr consecr_n d._n 4_o firmissime_fw-la nu_fw-la 11._o turrecremata_fw-la contrary_a to_o 490._o to_o sixt._n 4._o c._n cum_fw-la prae_fw-la excelsa_fw-la &_o grave_a nimis_fw-la in_o extrau_n commun_n council_n trid._n sess_v 5._o §_o declarat_fw-la tamen_fw-la haec_fw-la galatin_n arcan_a l._n 3_o pag._n 490._o the_o present_a belief_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 2_o next_o touch_v latin_a service_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o all_o antiquity_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o 14._o many_o 1._o cor._n 14._o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o a_o instrument_n of_o music_n make_v no_o distinction_n in_o the_o sound_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v pipe_v so_o likewise_o you_o except_o by_o the_o language_n you_o utter_v word_n that_o have_v signification_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v understand_v what_o be_v speak_v for_o you_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o air_n i_o will_v pray_v and_o sing_v with_o the_o